I mean the monstrous wars about small points of theology, the earthquakes of emotion about a gesture or a word. It was only a matter on an inch; but an inch is everything when you are balancing….. The Church had to be careful, if only that the world might be careless. This is the thrilling romance of Orthodoxy. People have fallen into a foolish habit of speaking of orthodoxy as something heavy, hum-drum, and safe. There never was anything so perilous or so exciting as orthodoxy. It was sanity: and to be sane is more dramatic than to be mad. It was equilibrium of a man behind madly rushing horses…. The orthodox Church never took the tame course or accepted the conventions; the orthodox Church was never respectable…. It is easy to be a madman: it is easy to be a heretic. It is always easy to let the age have its head; the difficult thing is to keep one’s own. It is always easy to be a modernist; as it is easy to be a snob. To have fallen into any of those open traps of error and exaggeration which fashion after fashion and sect after sect set along the historic path of Christendom - that would indeed have been simple. It is always simple to fall; there are an infinity of angles at which one falls, only one at which one stands. To have fallen into any one of the fads from Gnosticism to Christian Science (or Modernism) would indeed have been obvious and tame. But to have avoided them all has been one whirling adventure; and in my vision the heavenly chariot flies thundering through the ages, the dull heresies sprawling and prostrate, the wild truth reeling but erect.

G.K. Chesterton, Orthodoxy

Dogma is the End of Theological Speculation

But according to a long-standing usage a dogma is now understood to be a truth appertaining to faith or morals, revealed by God, transmitted from the Apostles in the Scriptures or by tradition, and proposed by the Church for the acceptance of the faithful. It might be described briefly as a revealed truth defined by the Church.

Catholic Encyclopedia

The Old Evangelization: Goal of making Proselytes for the greater glory of God and the salvation of souls.

“Father Isaac Jogues was truly a martyr before God, rendering witness to Heaven and earth that he valued the Faith and the propagation of the gospel more highly than his own life, and losing it in the dangers into which, with full consciousness, he cast himself for Jesus Christ…”

Fr. Jérôme Lalemant, S.J., written in 1647, head of the Jesuit Mission in New France. He was the brother of fellow missionary, Fr. Charles Lalemant, and uncle to the Fr. Gabriel Lalemant. Fr. Gabriel Lalemant was martyred with Fr. Jean de Brébeuf.

[Modernism is the] synthesis of all heresies [whose] system means the destruction not of the Catholic religion alone, but of all religion.... [Modernists] partisans of error are to be sought not only among the Church’s open enemies; but what is to be most dreaded and deplored, in her very bosom, and are all the more mischievous the less they keep in the open.... They put themselves forward as reformers of the Church [though they are] thoroughly imbued with the poisonous doctrines taught by the enemies of the Church.... They assail all that is most sacred in the work of Christ.... [They are] the most pernicious of all the adversaries of the Church... They lay the axe not to the branches and shoots, but to the very root, that is, to the Faith and its deepest fibers.... The most absurd tenet of the Modernists, that every religion according to the different aspect under which it is viewed, must be considered as both natural and supernatural. It is thus that they make consciousness and revelation synonymous. From this they derive the law laid down as the universal standard, according to which religious consciousness is to be put on an equal footing with revelation, and that to it all must submit, even the supreme authority of the Church. St. Pius X, Pascendi

Therefore: In the Novus Ordo Church of Sweet Dreams where harshness is always frowned upon harshly!

· Religious Liberty is the doctrinal validation of “Religious Consciousness.”

· Ecumenism is the collectivization and synthesis through dialogue of the individual’s “Religious Consciousness.”

· “Faith” is the affirmation of the subjective “Religiousness Consciousness” on the authority of the believer.

· “Dogma” is the historical and transitory expression of “Religiousness Consciousness” for a particular age.

· “Tradition” is the historical perceptions from which the present “Religious Consciousness” has evolved.

Liberty, Equality, Fraternity… the Masonic slogan of the French Revolution,

Religious Freedom, Collegiality, and Ecumenism, slogan of Neo-modernist Revolution

(In the twentieth century) the passions will erupt and there will be a total corruption of customs, for Satan will reign almost completely by means of the Masonic sects. They will focus particularly on the children in order to achieve this general corruption. Woe to the children of these times…. depraved priests, who will scandalize the Christian people, will incite the hatred of the bad Christians and the enemies of the Roman, Catholic and Apostolic Church to fall upon all priests. This apparent triumph of Satan will bring enormous sufferings upon the good pastors of the Church.

Our Lady of Good Success, to Mother Marianna, 1582

Sensus fidei for the Neo-Modernist: Goal is to direct the mob and use the mob to confirm their heterodoxy!

“The Second Vatican Council highlights that ‘all human beings are called to the new people of God’ (LG, 13). God is truly at work in the entire people that he has gathered together. This is why ‘the entire body of the faithful, anointed as they are by the Holy One, cannot err in matters of belief. They manifest this special property by means of the whole people’s supernatural discernment in matters of faith when from the Bishops down to the last of the lay faithful, they show universal agreement in matters of faith and morals’ (LG, 12).” Vademecum on Synodality Syndod

COMMENT: The word “universal” is corrupted to exclude the attribute of time. A universal by definition necessarily includes the attribute of time without which it is not a universal. The sensus fidei that excludes time considering only the current mass of Catholics at one specific historical period looks only to popular trends and not Catholic truth. If every Catholic in the Church at one given time holds a doctrine or moral position that is contrary to the traditional teaching or practice, then it is not evidence of the sensus fidei but rather evidence of general apostasy and nothing more. “When the Son of man comes, will he find faith on earth?” (Lk 18:8). The implied answer is No! He will find apostasy and He will not call it a new sensus fidei.

It's the same old scam in new scam-skins!

Synod on Synodality: “The Church of God is convoked in synod.” That is supposed to sound profound. The Synodal Church (AKA: Church of the New Advent; Church of the New Evangelization; Church of the People of God; Church of the Third Millennium; Novus Ordo Church; Vatican II Church) is about “communion, participation and mission.” The vademecum sates that “The Mission of the Church is to evangelize” but has a real problem in defining “evangelization.” Still, exclusion is permitted to no one. “There are three inseparable keys at the heart of Synodal Church, communion, participation and mission” and “participation in the Church’s missionary synodality to serve the world must be shared by all (sic).” As Rev. James (HOMO-BOY) Martin, S.J. said, “Part of the synodal process is rediscovering church as community in which we all have to be the protagonist.” So everybody gets to be the leading character in the new drama. That is everybody excepting Catholic faithful to Dogma and Tradition who do not know how to play "communion, participation and mission." Traditional Catholics recognize this scam because we have seen this stupidity before. This is nothing but a redressing of the touchy-feely "encounter groups" foisted upon religious orders and secular groups in the 1960s and 1970s.

This psychological technique for mass indoctrination and control was derived directly from the Human Potential Movement (HPM). Wikkipedia says, "The emergence of HPM is linked to humanistic psychology. The movement is strongly influenced by Abraham Maslow's (Jewish) theory of self-actualization as the supreme expression of a human's life." Maslow was a member of the Frankfurt School which tells you everything you really need to know. It was these same psychological techniques of Maslow along with his disciple, Carl Rogers, that the Immaculate Heart of Mary (IHM) nuns, along with other religious orders (such as, the Jesuits) were subjected to in the 1960s which ultimately destroyed them. Dr. William Coulson, who was a disciple of Rogers, repented of what he had done and described the techniques in an interview with Dr. William Mara, philosophy professor at Fordham University, published in Latin Mass Magazine article about 25 years ago entitled: "We Overcame Their Traditions, We Overcame Their Faith," in which he explains exactly how it was done. The Jesuits were no exception. It was this scam that formed the modern Jesuit Novus Ordo spirituality which gave us the likes of Pope Francis. The HPM is antithetical to the Catholic faith. It begins assuming either agnosticism or atheism, denies original sin, but faced with its consequences, proposes phony programs to cure the problems of modern man.

Take a look at the modern meaningless "synodal" cant.

KEY WORDS Lexicography of Synodality

Discernment; Hopeful dialogue; Openness; Empowering; Oneness; Authentic listening; Grassroots takeover; Excitement; Humility (not to be confused with the virtue but rather describes one who goes alone with the program); Engaged; Connection; Community; Diversity; Welcome; Understanding; Acceptance; Affirmation; Listening with our hearts; Respect for the laity; etc., etc.

Whenever they use real words, they employ a foul duplicity in corrupting the meaning.

The word “Mission,” and its cognates, occurs 48 times in document and is only defined in vague platitudes but it does admit that the “Mission of the Church is to Evangelize.” Unfortunately, the word “evangelization” and its cognates, while occurring 5 times, is never defined. We must look back on the Synod of the New Evangelization 2012 to try to get a sense for the entirely “new” meaning of evangelization.

Synod of Bishops: "The New Evangelization for the Transmission of the Christian Faith" 2012 said, “The goal of evangelization today is, as always, the transmission of the Christian faith” and that they “accomplish this task by proclaiming and bearing witness to the Christian life through the catechumenate, catechesis and works of charity.”

It is true that a holy “Christian life” is the most effective and enduring of Catholic witnesses, particularly when that witness is the life of a saint and one given in martyrdom (witness), but the essential task of evangelization is first and foremost “bearing witness to the Christian faith” and only then, to “bearing witness to the Christian life.” Without the faith it is impossible to please God, conform to the truth and obtain salvation. So what is the meaning of “faith”? Vatican I defines faith as believing what God has revealed on the authority of God the revealer. The richer the faith, the more virtuous the life and the greater the witness. Evangelization, new or old, requires that transmission of the revealed truth of God for the end of bringing others to the life of grace through the sacraments and salvation. Why does all this become so unintelligible with Neo-modernism since Vatican II? True evangelization is destroyed because Neo-modernists do not possess the Catholic faith and what they do not know, they cannot transmit to others. That is why for the Neo-modernist "proselytism" is "solemn non-sense."

Get a load of this drivel:

In this sense, it is clear that the purpose of this Synod is not to produce more documents. Rather, it is intended to inspire people to dream about the Church we are called to be, to make people’s hopes flourish, to stimulate trust, to bind up wounds, to weave new and deeper relationships, to learn from one another, to build bridges, to enlighten minds, warm hearts, and restore strength to our hands for our common mission (PD, 32). Thus the objective of this Synodal Process is not only a series of exercises that start and stop, but rather a journey of growing authentically towards the communion and mission that God calls the Church to live out in the third millennium.

This journey together will call on us to renew our mentalities and our ecclesial structures in order to live out God’s call for the Church amid the present signs of the times. Listening to the entire People of God will help the Church to make pastoral decisions that correspond as closely as possible to God’s will (ITC, Syn., 68) The ultimate perspective to orient this synodal path of the Church is to serve the dialogue of God with humanity (DV, 2) and to journey together the kingdom of God (cf. LG, 9; RM, 20). In the end, this Synodal Process seeks to move towards a Church that is more fruitfully at the service of the coming of the kingdom of heaven.

Vademecum Document for the Synod on Synodality, Official Handbook for Listening and Discernment in Local Churches, Diocesan and Bishops’ Conferences in preparation for Synod on Synodality October 2023

So God's will is discerned by directing the masses to endorse whatever you want to do? Call it the new sensus fidei and therefore the will of God? This is no more reliable than reading tea leaves or examining the bowels of dead birds. What is uniformly true is that the Neo-modernists cringe when you hold up examples of true Catholic evangelization by Catholic saints like St. Peter and St. Paul recorded in the Acts of the Apostles. Their example were faithfully followed by Ss. Augustine to the English, Boniface to the Germans, Dominic, Francis, Hyacinth, Vincent Ferrer, Bernadine of Siena, John Capistran, Ignatius Loyola, Francis Xavier, Peter Claver, Peter Canisius, the North American Martyrs, etc., etc. The Neo-modernists are not complete idiots. They can see clearly that their methods used over the last fifty years have been an utter failure by every statistical measurement. They pretend to have a greater vision, even claim to have the vision of God, clinging to slogans like Pope Francis', "Time is greater than space." Don't let immediate failures concern you for in the end we will be proven right. Blah, blah, blah! The truth is they know exactly what they are doing. The spirit they are following is not the Holy Ghost but the devil. They are committed enemies of the faith. This is most evidently confirmed in that their "living the Christian life" is rocked with scandal after scandal. Again, the hypocrisy is evident when they claim a synodal process is necessary to determine the will of God from the masses but when the masses are not lining up for the next novelty, they claim to have direct knowledge of the divine Will and then everyone is told to just shut-up and trust them because, "time is greater than space."

Pope Francis the Heretic: His mind denies truth, his will is set against the good.

“And it comes to my mind to say something that may be foolish, or perhaps a heresy…”

“It is not licit to convince them of your faith. Proselytism is the strongest venom against the ecumenical path.”

“Do you need to convince others to become Catholic? No, no, no!”

“This is a very grave sin against ecumenism: proselytism. We should never proselytize the Orthodox!”

“I think that Martin Luther’s intentions were not mistaken. Nowadays, Lutherans and Catholics, and all Protestants, are in agreement on the doctrine of justification: on this very important point he was not mistaken.”

“Accept this Scapular. It shall be a sign of salvation, a protection in danger, and a pledge of peace. Whosoever dies clothed in this Scapular shall not suffer eternal fire.”

Our Lady of Mount Carmel to St. Simon Stock

“Against any and all enemies of the Christian name”

Truly in these tumultuous times, in this revolutionary upheaval, all good men must join the burdensome struggle against any and all enemies of the Christian name.[….] For in fact, when a leader of God’s holy Church, under the name of Priest, turns the very people of Christ away from the path of truth toward the peril of an erroneous belief, and when this occurs in a major city, then clearly the distress is multiplied, and a greater anxiety is in order.

Pope Pius VI, Auctorem Fidei, addressed to all the faithful

Situation Ethics: PEW POLL: 95% of Jewish Leaders support abortion and “same-sex marriage” for the U.S. but not for Israel!

The Jewish question of our time does not differ greatly from the one which affected the Christian peoples of the Middle Ages. In a foolish way it is said to arise from hatred towards the Jewish tribe. Mosaism in itself could not become an object of hate for Christians, since, until the coming of Christ, it was the only true religion, a prefiguration of and preparation for Christianity, which, according to God’s Will, was to be its successor. But the Judaism of the centuries [after Christ] turned its back on the Mosaic law, replacing it with the Talmud (ii.), the very quintessence of that Pharisaism which in so many ways has been shattered through its rejection by Christ, the Messiah and Redeemer. And although Talmudism is an important element of the Jewish question, it cannot be said, strictly speaking, to give that question a religious character, because what the Christian nations despise in Talmudism is not so much its virtually non-existent theological element, but rather, its morals, which are at variance with the most elementary principles of natural ethics.

On the Jewish Question in Europe; La Civiltà Cattolica, Series XIV, Vol. VII, 23;10; October 1890

That fabled (Judeo-Christian) tradition does not exist, nor does the “Judeo-Christian ethic.” Though sharing a common origin in the Hebrew Scriptures, the two faiths read the scriptural texts differently. They believe in God, but view Him through different lenses. They each have a story, but they are not the same. They each have a concept of man, but they are not the same. They are both ethical religions, but with separate ideas of man’s nature, salvation and destiny.

Raymond Apple, emeritus rabbi of the Great Synagogue, Sydney, Australia. Published in Jerusalem Post

The Ukrainian state is directed by Jewish interests

Zelensky’s (the Jewish president of the Ukraine) performances as a drag queen are perfectly consistent with the LGBTQ ideology that is considered by his European sponsors as an indispensable requirement of the “reform” agenda that every country ought to embrace, along with gender equality, abortion and the green economy. No wonder Zelensky, a member of the WEF [World Economic Forum], was able to benefit from the support of Klaus Schwab and his allies [including George Soros] to come to power and ensure that the Great Reset would also be carried out in Ukraine…. In his homeland, many accuse him of having taken power away from the pro-Russian oligarchs not to give it to the Ukrainian people, but rather to strengthen his own interest group and at the same time remove his political adversaries.

Archbishop Carlo Vigano

The Jewish question of our time does not differ greatly from the one which affected the Christian peoples of the Middle Ages. In a foolish way it is said to arise from hatred towards the Jewish tribe. Mosaism in itself could not become an object of hate for Christians, since, until the coming of Christ, it was the only true religion, a prefiguration of and preparation for Christianity, which, according to God’s Will, was to be its successor. But the Judaism of the centuries [after Christ] turned its back on the Mosaic law, replacing it with the Talmud, the very quintessence of that Pharisaism which in so many ways has been shattered through its rejection by Christ, the Messiah and Redeemer. And although Talmudism is an important element of the Jewish question, it cannot be said, strictly speaking, to give that question a religious character, because what the Christian nations despise in Talmudism is not so much its virtually non-existent theological element, but rather, its morals, which are at variance with the most elementary principles of natural ethics.

La Civiltà Cattolica, “The Jewish Question in Europe”

Anti-Semitism’s “Working Definition”

The International Holocaust Remembrance Alliance (IHRA) (until January 2013, known as the Task Force for International Cooperation on Holocaust Education, Remembrance, and Research or ITF) is an intergovernmental organization founded in 1998 which unites governments and experts to strengthen, advance and promote Holocaust education, research and remembrance worldwide and to uphold the commitments of the Declaration of the Stockholm International Forum on the Holocaust. The IHRA has 34 member countries,one liaison countryand seven observer countries. (Wikipedia)

The IHRA’s working definition for Antisemitism that has been adopted by member countries:

“Antisemitism is a certain perception of Jews, which may be expressed as hatred toward Jews. Rhetorical and physical manifestations of antisemitism are directed toward Jewish or non-Jewish individuals and/or their property, toward Jewish community institutions and religious facilities.”

This “working definition,” although worded a little differently in light of their differing perspectives, is very close to the definition coined by Joe Sobran who said: “An anti-Semite used to mean a man who hated Jews. Now it means a man who is hated by Jews.” The IHRA’s definition it not grounded on any objective standard but solely on the subjective “perception of Jews.” You can expect this “working definition,” which has been adopted by U.S. government agencies to work its way into the United States legal code notwithstanding any legal niceties such as freedom of speech, equal protection under the law, etc. The Jewish religion is a race base belief that Jews possess a special salvific relationship with God because of their DNA irrespective of what they believe or what they do. Jesus Christ was killed by the Jews in part because he told them that this was not so and that 'God could raise up children of Abraham from stones'. And like Jesus our Lord, the Catholic Church will necessarily fall under this definition of Anti-Semitism as well. Soon enough, the Novus Ordo Church of the New Advent will be calling faithful Catholics anti-Semites.

Baptism: Necessary to become a child of God and Necessary to become a member of His Church, Outside of which there is NO SALVATION!

“What is Baptism, and is it necessary to all? This is the first sacrament of the New Law and the most necessary, consisting in the external washing of the body and the legitimate enunciation of the words in accordance with Christ’s institution. It is a sacrament, I say, that is necessary not only for adults but also for little ones, and is no less efficacious for them in obtaining eternal salvation. All are born children of wrath; therefore even the little ones need cleansing from sin, for they cannot be cleansed and be regenerated as children of God without this sacrament. For as a general rule our Lawmaker declared, ‘unless a man is born again of water and the Holy Spirit he cannot enter the Kingdom of God.’”

St. Peter Canisius, Doctor of the Church, Theologian at the Council of Trent, Summa Doctrinae Christianae

“HoIy baptism, which is the gateway to the spiritual life, holds the first place among all the sacraments; through it we are made members of Christ and of the body of the Church. And since death entered the universe through the first man, ‘unless we are born again of water and the Spirit, we cannot’ as the Truth says, ‘enter into the kingdom of heaven’ John 3:5]. The matter of this sacrament is real and natural water.”

- Pope Eugene IV, The Council of Florence, Exultate Deo, 1439

“By one man sin entered into the world, and by sin death... so that in them there may be washed away by regeneration, what they have contracted by generation, ‘For unless a man Is born again of water and the Holy Spirit, he cannot enter the kingdom of God’” (John 3:5)

Council of Trent, Session 5 on Original Sin

“If anyone shall say that real and natural water is not necessary (de necessitate) for baptism, and on that account should distort those words of Our Lord Jesus Christ: ‘Unless a man is born again of water and the Holy Spirit’ [John 3:5] into some metaphor: let him be anathema.”

Council of Trent, Sess. 7, Canon 2 on the Sacrament of Baptism

U.S. Government Politics:

Jewish revolutionary, Saul Alinsky, died 6-12-1972 and will soon be celebrating his 50^th year in hell. His book, Rules for Radicals, enumerates twelve rules for effective political organization:

RULE 1: “Power is not only what you have, but what the enemy thinks you have.”

RULE 2: “Never go outside the expertise of your people.”

RULE 3: “Whenever possible, go outside the expertise of the enemy.”

RULE 4: “Make the enemy live up to its own book of rules.”

RULE 5: “Ridicule is man’s most potent weapon.”

RULE 6: “A good tactic is one your people enjoy.”

RULE 7: “A tactic that drags on too long becomes a drag.”

RULE 8: “Keep the pressure on. Never let up.”

RULE 9: “The threat is usually more terrifying than the thing itself.”

RULE 10: “If you push a negative hard enough, it will push through and become a positive.”

RULE 11: “The price of a successful attack is a constructive alternative.”

RULE 12: “Pick the target, freeze it, personalize it, and polarize it.”

The purpose of the “rules” is to impose the eight levels of control that must be accomplished in the formation of a Godless socialist state.

1. Healthcare — Control healthcare and you control the people.

2. Poverty —Increase the Poverty level as high as possible:’ poor people are easier to control and wiIl not fight back if you are providing everything for them to live.

3. Debt — Increase the debt to an unsustainable level. That way you are able to increase taxes, and this will produce more poverty.

4. Gun Control— Remove the ability to defend themselves from the government. That way you are able to create a police state.

5. Welfare — Take control of every aspect of their lives (Food, Housing, and Income).

6. Education — Take control of what people read and listen to — take control of what children learn in school.

7. Religion — Remove the belief in the God from the government and schools.

8. Class Warfare – Divide the people into the wealthy and the poor. This will cause more discontent, and it will be easier to take (tax) the wealthy with the support of the poor.

The Democratic Party’s job is to overturn social order, the Republican Party’s job is to consolidate Democratic gains. The late journalist and political commentator, Sam Francis, who converted to the Catholic Faith before dying, said 'the Democratic party is the evil party and the Republican party is the stupid party. Whenever they are in agreement you can be sure that the issue is both evil and stupid.'

Today Satanic ritual has openly entered the Church

It has recently come to our ears, not without great pain to us, that in some parts of upper Germany, as well as in the provinces, cities, territories, regions, and dioceses of Mainz, Koln, Trier, Salzburg, and Bremen, many persons of both sexes, heedless of their own salvation and forsaking the Catholic Faith, give themselves over to devils male and female, and by their incantations, charms, and conjurings, and by other abominable superstitions and sortileges, offences, crimes, and misdeeds, ruin and cause to perish the offspring of women, the foal of animals, the products of the earth, the grapes of vines, and the fruits of trees, as well as men and women, cattle and flocks and herds and animals of every kind, vineyards also and orchards, meadows, pastures, harvests, grains and other fruits of the earth; that they afflict and torture with dire pains and anguish, both internal and external, these men, women, cattle, flocks, herds, and animals, and hinder men from begetting and women from conceiving, and prevent all consummation of marriage; that, moreover, they deny with sacrilegious lips the Faith they received in holy Baptism; and that, at the instigation of the enemy of mankind, they do not fear to commit and perpetrate many other abominable offences and crimes, at the risk of their own souls, to the insult of the divine majesty and to the pernicious example and scandal of multitudes.

Pope Innocent VIII, Sumnis desideranter affectibus, 1484, condemnation of Witchcraft

Hermeneutics of Continuity/Discontinuity

Modernist Heresy

“The medieval concept of substance has long since become inaccessible to us. In so far as we use the concept of substance at all today we understand thereby the ultimate particles of matter, and the chemically complex mixture that is bread certainly does not fall into that category.”

Benedict/Ratzinger, Faith and the Future

Catholic Truth

If anyone does not confess that the world and all things which are contained in it, both spiritual and material, were produced, according to their whole substance, out of nothing by God; or holds that God did not create by his will free from all necessity, but as necessarily as he necessarily loves himself; or denies that the world was created for the glory of God: let him be anathema

Vatican Council I, Dogmatic Constitution on the Catholic Faith

Modernist Heresy

“At this time the idea of salvation history had moved to the focus of inquiry posed by Catholic theology and this had cast new light on the notion of revelation, which neo-scholasticism had kept too confined to the intellectual realm. Revelation now appeared no longer simply as a communication of truths to the intellect but as a historical action of God in which truth becomes gradually unveiled.”

Benedict/Ratzinger, Milestones (Memoirs 1927-1977), published 1998

Catholic Truth

For the doctrine of faith which God has revealed has not been proposed, like a philosophical invention, to be perfected by human ingenuity; but has been delivered as a divine deposit to the Spouse of Christ, to be faithfully kept and infallibly declared. Hence also, that meaning of the sacred dogmas is perpetually to be retained which our holy Mother the Church has once declared; nor is that meaning ever to be departed from, under the pretext of a deeper comprehension of them.

Vatican I

“Fourthly, I sincerely hold that the doctrine of faith was handed down to us from the apostles through the orthodox Fathers in exactly the same meaning and always in the same purport. Therefore, I entirely reject the heretical misrepresentation that dogmas evolve and change from one meaning to another different from the one which the Church held previously. I also condemn every error according to which, in place of the divine deposit which has been given to the spouse of Christ to be carefully guarded by her, there is put a philosophical figment or product of a human conscience that has gradually been developed by human effort and will continue to develop indefinitely.”

Oath Against Modernism

When any member of the faithful sees Catholic teaching being eroded or undermined, it is his right—indeed it is even his duty—to speak out in protest. It is not the right of wayward theologians, or of bishops who may acquiesce in their views, to decide that certain parts of the Gospel and Catholic tradition are now antiquated and may be dropped—and then to protest against usurpation of their authority when the faithful demand that they receive the whole Word of God.

John J. Malloy, conservative Catholic apologist, scholar and former editor of the Wanderer

Because the life of prayer and union with God is what I love most of all; because I find it the most perfect; because it is a life of heaven, in a certain way, since a Carmelite is concerned only with being united to God and contemplating Him always and singing His praises. That thirst for prayer continually grows in me; my recollection is always continuous now, because whatever I do, I do with my Jesus and offer it to Him with love. When, for any reason whatever I am unable to make my prayer, I suffer at not being able to be with my God.

The solitude of Carmel helps recollection. That isolation from creatures helps Carmelites exchange with God alone and, as a result, to attain greater union with Him, because this is the heart of perfection. I believe that solitude won't tire me, as I'm always searching for it. I often become troubled when dealing with creatures, because I’m with God when I’m alone.

The poverty of a Carmelite is very great. She can possess nothing, which means that her whole capacity for possessing things is filled by God alone. By being poor, she is made even more like to her Divine Spouse who had nowhere to lay His head. A Carmelite must possess God alone.

The penance to which she submits herself and the austerity of her life are a greater means of having her body made submissive to the soul in order to become more like her Divine Spouse who became a victim for our sins. She does penance for her own sins and for those of the world. And in this way she shows her love for God who has filled her with so many favors.

Her sacrifice is perpetual, without mitigation, from the time her religious life begins until she dies as a victim according to the example of Jesus Christ. And she does all this in silence with no one aware of it. Yet how many are there who think of this life as useless. Nevertheless, she’s like the Lamb of God. She removes the sins from the world. She sacrifices herself to bring back to the sheepfold those sheep who have gone astray. But just as Christ did not know the world, neither does she know it. This abnegation enchants me completely. There is no room for self-love. She doesn’t even see the fruit of her prayer. In heaven alone will she know this.

The goal she proposes to herself is very great: to pray and sanctify herself so that the divine sap may be communicated through the union that exists between the faithful and all the members of the Church. She immolates herself on the cross, and her blood falls on sinners, pleading for mercy and repentance, for on the cross she is intimately united to Jesus Christ. Her blood, then, is mixed with His Divine Blood.

All these consideration that I make, Father, are the ones that induce me to prefer Carmel, since I believe that in that life, I will attain holiness. I have chosen the Carmelite life because I see that, in choosing it, I will find the cross; and I would travel, I believe, through the whole world with God's grace in search of it and to possess it, because on the cross is Jesus Christ.

Juana Fernández Solar (St. Teresa of the Andes), letter written at fifteen years of age to a priest explaining why she wants to become a Discalced Carmelite nun.

“We see many of the Euro-Atlantic countries are actually rejecting their own roots, including the Christian values that constitute the basis of Western civilization. They are denying moral principles and all traditional identities: national identity, cultural, religious--and even sexual. They are implementing policies that equate large families with same sex partnerships, belief in God with a belief in Satan.”

Vladimir Putin, Davos Conference –World Economic Forum

Russian Education

In 2010 Vladimir Putin made The Gulag Archipelago by Aleksandr Solzhenitsyn compulsory reading for all Russian high school students. The three volume work (nearly 2,000 pages) describes the forced labor concentration camps established by the Communist Lenin in 1918 to 1956 and the political and police structures that maintained them.

Society has already reached a sense of being “defeated” and “futureless.” The crime of the Novus Ordo Church is that they are a cause and contributor to this sense rather than a light of hope of union with Jesus Christ!

[You must help] the people in the community… feel so frustrated, so defeated, so lost, so futureless in the prevailing system that they are willing to let go of the past and chance the future. [An] organizer must shake up the prevailing patterns of their lives –agitate, create disenchantment and discontent with the current values, to produce, if not a passion for change, at least a passive, affirmative, non-challenging climate. [You must] fan the embers of hopelessness into a flame of fight.

Saul Alinsky, Rules for Radicals

COMMENT: Neo-trads at Rorate Caeli are Conservative Catholics who think that anyone who arrives at the truth before they do is rash and imprudent, and anyone who arrives at truth after they do is timid and fearful and unthinking! You can always recognize a true Traditional Catholic by the knife wounds in his back! The crisis in the Church today is not due so much to people like Pope Francis, who in fact is no more repellant than his conciliar predecessors, and those who have produced and enabled him, as to Conservative Catholics who have done nothing to defend the faith over the last 50 years. A Traditional Catholic is characterized above all by his love for Truth wherever he may find it and adheres to it wherever it may lead. There is more backbone in Archbishop Viganò than all the spineless Conservative Catholics combined! Archbishop Viganò, an admitted latecomer to Catholic tradition, had the decency to apologize to those who came before him. Conservative Catholics will never apologize because they will never arrive. Ingratitude is their calling card.

Carlo Maria Viganò is Not a Traditionalist

“He was never a Traditionalist. He was never known to have any particular feelings for the Traditional Mass and Liturgy before he retired as Nuncio. He was never known for any specific pronouncements favoring Tradition during his long career in the diplomatic service of the Holy See.

“He made a good contribution on the McCarrick affair, but decidedly after he had left his position as Nuncio to the United States.

We do not know what he represents, who he speaks for, who writes his works, and what he intends to accomplish. We do not know why Rome has let him say whatever he wants, if he still (apparently) receives a Vatican pension, which he does not need, coming, as he does, from a very wealthy Northern Italian family: it looks weird both for Rome and for him. We would not say he is a conspiracy theorist: there doesn't seem to be a theory anywhere there.

Tradition is in need of good families, good bishops, holy priests; holy young men and women, in families, seminaries, and religious life; Tradition is in great need of constancy, predictability, and stability. It is not in need of gurus.”

Rorate Caeli blog posting by “NEW CATHOLIC”

Modernists, looking for their evolving god of ‘relationaltiy’, will not see the God ‘Who is’, now, or forever!

On the contrary, It is written: In thy light we shall see light. (Ps. xxxv. 10).

I answer that: Everything which is raised up to what exceeds its nature, must be prepared by some disposition above its nature; as, for example, if air is to receive the form of fire, it must be prepared by some disposition for such a form. But when any created intellect sees the essence of God, the essence of God itself becomes the intelligible form of the intellect. …And this is the light spoken of in the Apocalypse (xxi. 23). The glory of God hath enlightened it – vis. the society of the blessed who see God. By this light the blessed are made deiform – that is, like to God, according to the saying: When He shall appear we shall be like to Him, because we shall see Him as He is. (1 John, ii. 2).

But the blessed possess these three things in God; because they see Him, and in seeing Him, possess Him as present, having the power to see Him always; and possessing Him, they enjoy Him as the ultimate fulfillment of desire.

St. Thomas, Summa Theologica

Novus Ordo Church now to be known as the “Church of the Third Millennium”:

CTMers ‘Up, Up & Away!’, Oh! how stylish!

“Synodality is a style, it is a walk together, and it is what the Lord expects from the Church of the Third Millennium.”

Pope Francis, On the Upcoming Synod on Synodality for the CTM

BUZZWORDS: USCCB post on the Seven Catholic Attitudes Necessary for membership in the CTM:

1. Innovative Outlook

2. Inclusivity

3. Open Mindedness

4. Listening

5. Accompaniment

6. Co-responsibility

7. Dialogue

CTM in Catholic Prophecy:

“A Dark Cloud of Fog Instead of a Head”

I saw a strange church being built against every rule.... No angels were supervising the building operations. In that church, nothing came from high above... There was only division and chaos. It is probably a church of human creation, following the latest fashion, as well as the new heterodox church of Rome, which seems of the same kind... I saw all sorts of people, things, doctrines, and opinions. There was something proud, presumptuous, and violent about it, and they seemed to be very successful. I did not see a single Angel or a single saint helping in the work. But far away in the background, I saw a laughing figure which said: ‘Do build it as solid as you can; we will pull it to the ground’.... Among the strangest things that I saw, were long processions of bishops. Their thoughts and utterances were made known to me through images issuing from their mouths. Their faults towards religion were shown by external deformities. A few had only a body, with a dark cloud of fog instead of a head. Others had only a head, their bodies and hearts were like thick vapors. Some were lame; others were paralytics; others were asleep or staggering.

Blessed Anna-Katarina Emmerick, Yves Dupont, Catholic Prophecy

The ‘Bergoglio Business Plan’! Now that “apologetics” is nothing more than “subtle theoretical discussions” over “opinions” and “proselytism is solemn nonsense,” how do they measure “strong Christian witness,” “effective evangelization,” “fruitful ecumenical spirit,” and “constructive dialogue”? If the “Mission of the Church in the World” is the supreme law… the salus animarum, how does any of this contribute towards fulfilling this “Mission”? It is never “easy to achieve such a goal” under the best of conditions because to obtain salvation is to enter by the “narrow gate.” Now that every material sign to measure success toward this goal has been destroyed by the modern Church how can they possibly have any idea what they are doing?

Today we will present a summary of the work done in recent months to develop the new Apostolic Constitution for the reform of the Curia. The goal to be reached is always that of promoting greater harmony in the work of the various Dicasteries and Offices, in order to achieve a more effective collaboration in that absolute transparency which builds authentic synodality and collegiality.

The reform is not an end in itself, but a means to give a strong Christian witness; to promote a more effective evangelization; to promote a more fruitful ecumenical spirit; to encourage a more constructive dialogue with all.

The reform, strongly advocated by the majority of the Cardinals in the context of the general congregations before the conclave, will further perfect the identity of the same Roman Curia, which is to assist the Successor of Peter in the exercise of his supreme pastoral office for the good of and in the service of the universal Church and the particular Churches. This exercise serves to strengthen the unity of faith and communion of the people of God and promote the mission of the Church in the world.

Certainly, it is not easy to achieve such a goal. It requires time, determination and above all everyone’s cooperation. But to achieve this we must first entrust ourselves to the Holy Spirit, the true guide of the Church, imploring the gift of authentic discernment in prayer.

It is in this spirit of collaboration that our meeting begins, which will be fruitful thanks to the contribution which each of us can express with parrhesía, fidelity to the Magisterium and the knowledge that all of this contributes to the supreme law, that being the salus animarum. Thank You.

Pope Francis, on the agenda of the Consistory for the Reform of the Roman Curia

Gee, what do you suppose happened in the 1960s that started this “erosion of the Catholic Faith in Germany”?

One notes in particular in traditionally Catholic regions a very strong decline in participation at Sunday Mass, not to mention the sacramental life. Where in the 1960s everywhere just about all the faithful still participated at Holy Mass every Sunday, today there are often less than 10 percent. Ever fewer people seek the sacraments. The Sacrament of Penance has almost disappeared. Ever fewer Catholics receive Confirmation or contract Catholic Matrimony. The number of vocations to priestly ministry and the consecrated life has sharply diminished. In consideration of these facts, one can speak truly of an erosion of the Catholic Faith in Germany.

Pope Francis, addressing the German bishops, Nov. 2015

FOOTNOTE for LENT:

This Sunday is the last in the season of Septuagesima whose purpose is to prepare us for Lent. We have covered during the last weeks the Sin of Adam and our consequent fallen nature with Original Sin, the general corruption of mankind and its destruction in the flood sparing only Noah and his family where the Ark is a type of the Church, and, beginning this week of Quinquagesima, the promise made to our patriarch Abraham for the Redeemer to come after his willing sacrifice of his “only-begotten son” Isaac. The Novus Ordo has thrown out this entire season ultimately because the deny Original Sin and the consequences of a fallen human nature. It follows quite reasonable that the Novus Ordo prescribes no penance for Lent outside of the meaningless abstinence from meat on Fridays, and fasting on Ash Wednesday and Good Friday. Jesus Christ said, “Unless you shall do penance, you shall all likewise perish.…. No, I say to you; but except you do penance, you shall all likewise perish” (Luke 13: 3, 5). The Church has always and everywhere in every rite prescribed the necessary penance for “all” the faithful so that we may not “all likewise perish.” Penance is not prescribed in the Novus Ordo Church because Dogma is not their rule of faith. The faithful must keep a holy Lent not only so that they may not “perish,” but also because prayer and penance are needed as reparation for those Catholics who do not.

Many of the actions of worldlings, which at first sight may appear innocent, have a natural and fatal tendency to pervert the morals of the just; and therefore, we must keep as much as possible at a distance from their society. --- Ismael was a figure of the synagogue, which persecuted the Church of Christ in her birth.

Fr. George Leo Haydock, scriptural commentary, Genesis 21, upon Abraham sending away Ismael with his mother, Agar.

Sorrow for Sins and Love of God

But I do not mean to say that the perfect love of God, by which we love Him above all things, always precedes this repentance, or that this repentance always precedes this love. For though it so often happens, still, at other times, as soon as divine love is born in our hearts, penitence is born within the love, and oftentimes penitence entering into our hearts, love enters in penitence. And as when Esau was born, Jacob, his twin brother, held him by the foot, that their births might not only follow the one the other, but also might cleave together and be intermingled; so repentance, rude and rough in regard of its pain, is born first, as another Esau; and love, gentle and gracious as Jacob, holds him by the foot and cleaves unto him so closely that their birth is but one, since the end of the birth of repentance is the beginning of that of perfect love. Now as Esau first appeared, so repentance ordinarily rakes itself to be seen before love, but love, as another Jacob, although the younger, afterwards subdues penitence, converting it into consolation….

Although now our human nature be not endowed with that original soundness and righteousness which the first man had in his creation, but on the contrary be greatly depraved by sin, yet still the holy inclination to love God above all things stays with us, as also the natural light by which we see His sovereign goodness to be more worthy of love than all things; and it is impossible that one thinking attentively upon God, yea even by natural reason only, should not feel a certain movement of love which the secret inclination of our nature excites in the bottom of our hearts by which at the first apprehension of this chief and sovereign object, the will is captured, and perceives itself stirred up to a complacency in it.

St. Francis de Sales, The Love of God

This commandment, that I command thee this day, is not above thee, nor far off from thee; nor is it in heaven, that thou shouldest say: Which of us can go up to heaven to bring it unto us, and we may hear and fulfill it in work? Nor is it beyond the sea, that thou mayest excuse thyself and say: Which of us can cross the sea, and bring it unto us, that we may hear and do that which is commanded? But the word is very nigh unto thee, in thy mouth and in thy heart, that thou mayest do it. . . . That thou mayest love the Lord thy God.

Deuteronomy 30:11-16

Thus you have spoken, saying: Our iniquities and our sins are upon us, and we pine away in them: how, then, can we live I say to them: As I live saith the Lord God, I desire not the death of the wicked, but that the wicked turn from his way, and live. Turn ye, turn ye from your evil ways; and why will you die, O house of Israel?

Ezechiel 33:10-11

What I mean is this, that to sorrow over the sins of others is no far-fetched devotion, or subtle refinement of religious feeling; but that it follows inevitably upon the love of God. Where there is no such sorrow for sin, either in ourselves or others, there is no love of God; and in proportion to the amount of love will the degree of sorrow be.

Fr. Fredrick William Faber, All for Jesus

Outside the Catholic Church there is neither the forgiveness of sins nor the hope of salvation. This Dogma, so often mitigated from its literal meaning by theologians is always and everywhere affirmed without the shadow of qualification by Catholic Saints!

Earth has no privilege equal to that of being a member of His Church; and they dishonor both it and Him who extenuate the dismal horrors of that outer darkness in which souls lie that are aliens from the Church. The greatness of our privilege, and, therefore, of the glory of the Sacraments, is necessarily diminished by anything that makes less of the unutterable miseries, and most appalling difficulties of salvation outside the Church. This is the reason why the Saints have ever been so strong in the instincts of their sanctity, as to the wide, weltering, almost hopeless deluge which covers the ruined earth outside the ark. Harsh, to unintelligent, uncharitable kindness, intolerably harsh, as are the judgments of stern theology, the saints have ever felt and spoken more strongly and more peremptorily than the theologians.

Fr. Fredrick William Faber, The Blessed Sacrament

It is a matter of theological opinion regarding whether perfect contrition is a rare or common thing.

The Catechism of the Council of Trent says:

Contrition, it is true, blots out sin; but who is ignorant that to effect this it must be so intense, so ardent, so vehement, as to bear a proportion to the magnitude of the crimes which it effaces? This is a degree of contrition which few reach, and hence through perfect contrition alone very few indeed could hope to obtain the pardon of their sins.

Catechism of the Council of Trent

Be that as it may, for Catholics, it is a matter of “divine and Catholic faith” (i.e.: Dogma) that the sacrament of Penance instituted by our Savior, Jesus Christ, confers absolution for sins with imperfect contrition. It is an amazing display of merciful kindness that Jesus has instituted a means by which anyone can obtain forgiveness from Him and restoration of grace and friendship while proceeding only from a rational motive fear of divine punishment. Catholics never have to wonder or doubt about the sincerity of their love of God regarding the sorrow they have for their sins to be forgiven. This is a great motive for a sincere love of God.

Hermeneutics of Continuity/Discontinuity

Explains why Novus Ordo Catholics have dumped the season of Septuagesima and do not do penance for Lent – they have ‘dialogued’ themselves out of Original Sin!

Original Sin:

Benedict/Ratzinger teaches:

The account (of Genesis 3) tells us that sin begets sin, and that therefore all the sins of history are interlinked. Theology refers to this state of affairs by the certainly misleading and imprecise term ‘original sin’. What does this mean? Nothing seems to us today to be stranger or, indeed, more absurd than to insist upon original sin, since, according to our way of thinking, guilt can only be something very personal, and since God does not run a concentration camp, in which one’s relatives are imprisoned because he is a liberating God of love, who calls each one by name. What does original sin mean, then, when we interpret it correctly?
Finding an answer to this requires nothing less than trying to understand the human person better. It must once again be stressed that no human being is closed in upon himself or herself and that no one can live of or for himself or herself alone. We receive our life not only at the moment of birth but every day from without – from others who are not ourselves but who nonetheless somehow pertain to us. Human beings have their selves not only in themselves but also outside of themselves: they live in those whom they love and in those who love them and to whom they are ‘present.’ Human beings are relational, and they possess their lives – themselves – only by way of relationship. I alone am not myself, but only in and with you am I myself. To be truly a human being means to be related in love, to be of and for. But sin means the damaging or the destruction of relationality. Sin is a rejection of relationality because it wants to make the human being a god. Sin is loss of relationship, disturbance of relationship, and therefore it is not restricted to the individual. When I destroy a relationship, then this event – sin – touches the other person involved in the relationship. Consequently sin is always an offense that touches others, that alters the world and damages it. To the extent that this is true, when the network of human relationships is damaged from the very beginning, then every human being enters into a world that is marked by relational damage. At the very moment that a person begins human existence, which is a good, he or she is confronted by a sin- damaged world. Each of us enters into a situation in which relationality has been hurt. Consequently each person is, from the very start, damaged in relationships and does not engage in them as he or she ought. Sin pursues the human being, and he or she capitulates to it.”

Benedict XVI/Ratzinger, Catholic Understanding of the Story of Creation and the Fall (1995)

Catholic Church teaches divine Truth with precision and clarity:

“For that which the Apostle has said, ‘By one man, sin entered into this world, and by sin death, and so death passed upon all men in whom all have sinned.’ (Rom 5:12), is not to be understood otherwise than as the Catholic Church spread everywhere hath always understood it. For, by reason of this rule of faith, from a tradition of the Apostles, even infants who could not as yet commit any sin of themselves, are for this cause truly baptized for the remission of sins, that in them that may be cleansed away by regeneration which they have contracted by generation. For, ‘unless a man be born again of water and the Holy Ghost, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God.’” (John 3:5).

Council of Trent, Decree on Original Sin

“I was under a necessity to write unto you: to beseech you to contend earnestly for the faith once delivered to the saints” (Jude 1:3).

COMMENT:

Benedict/Ratzinger’s (B/R) heretical theology presupposes modern doctrine of scientism that material reality consists of atoms and the void in constant evolutionary progress. He therefore denies the existence of substantial reality in the place of substance, he offers the accident of relationship as the fundamental essence of all reality beginning with the reality of God. Being is rejected for becoming. The pursuit of Truth is favored over its possession. This theology of B/R is applied to man and sin including Original Sin. For the Catholic, sin is a transgression of the will of God in a more or less serious degree. A serious violation of God’s will is a mortal sin ending the life of grace in the substantial soul of an individual man. The relationship of friendship with God is ended but God remains in a relationship with all creatures including sinners because without a relationship with God they would not exist. But while sin ends the life of grace in the soul, the sin itself does not touch God.

And where does “relationality” lead? B/R’s “essential” Christianity? It is a religion of fantasy that has no real doctrinal or moral impediments and offers ‘dialogue’ as a nostrum for healing all problems of “relationality.”

But who in their right mind would want to join the ‘Church of Relationality’, which explains why the Novus Ordo Church has massive defections and few conversions. It also explains why for Francis/Bergoglio “proselytism is solemn nonsense.” How can you “proselytize” for a religion that does not know what it believes or for what end it was established?

As for “relations,” if we want to “essentialize our faith,” Jesus Christ makes perfectly clear just what is really “essential”: “If any man come to me, and hate not his father, and mother, and wife, and children, and brethren, and sisters, yea and his own life also, he cannot be my disciple” (Luke 14:26). The “essential… relation” is with Jesus Christ, not man, and this “relation” is only possible by believing what Jesus Christ has revealed and doing what Jesus Christ commands.

Seewald: “The Church prays for Christians to be reunited. But who ought to join up with whom?”

Benedict/Ratzinger: “The formula that the great ecumenists have invented is that we go forward together. It’s not a matter of our wanting to achieve certain processes of integration, but we hope that the Lord will awaken people’s faith everywhere in such a way that it overflows from one to the other, and the one Church is there. As Catholics, we are persuaded that the basic shape of this one Church is given us in the Catholic Church, but that she is moving toward the future and will allow herself to be educated and led by the Lord. In that sense we do not picture for ourselves any particular modes of integration, but simply look to march on in faith under the leadership of the Lord – who knows the way.”

“We can only humbly seek to essentialize our faith, that is, to recognize what are the really essential elements in it – the things we have not made but have received from the Lord – and in this attitude of turning to the Lord and to the center, to open ourselves in this essentializing so that he may lead us onward, he alone.”

Benedict/Ratzinger, God and the World, interviewed by Peter Seewald, pp 452-453

Lastly, if there is no Original Sin and the Church of Jesus Christ lies somewhere in the unknown future, the sacrament of Baptism becomes meaningless! What the Church has taught always and everywhere is now regarded as “unenlightened” and “problematic” for him.

Mr. Seewald: “In canon 849 of Church canon law it says: ‘Baptism… [is] necessary to salvation in fact or at least in intention.’ But what happens, when a man dies unbaptized? And what happens to the millions of children who are killed in their mothers’ wombs?”

Benedict/Ratzinger: “The question of what it means to say that baptism is necessary for salvation has become ever more hotly debated in modern times. The Second Vatican Council said on this point that men who are seeking for God and who are inwardly striving toward that which constitutes baptism will also receive salvation. That is to say that a seeking after God already represents an inward participation in baptism, in the Church, in Christ.
To that extent, the question concerning the necessity of baptism for salvation seems to have been answered, but the question about children who could not be baptized because they were aborted then presses upon us that much more urgently.
Earlier ages had devised a teaching that seems to me rather unenlightened. They said that baptism endows us, by means of sanctifying grace, with the capacity to gaze upon God. Now, certainly, the state of original sin, from which we are freed by baptism, consists in a lack of sanctifying grace. Children who die in this way are indeed without any personal sin, so they cannot be sent to hell, but, on the other hand, they lack sanctifying grace and thus the potential for beholding God that this bestows. They will simply enjoy a state of natural blessedness, in which they will be happy. This state people called limbo.
In the course of our century, that has gradually come to seem problematic to us. This was one way in which people sought to justify the necessity of baptizing infants as early as possible, but the solution is itself questionable. Finally, the Pope made a decisive turn in the encyclical Evangelium Vitae, a change already anticipated by the Catechism of the Catholic Church (Note: Not so, even the compromised CCC teaches the necessity of Baptism for salvation), when he expressed the simple hope that God is powerful enough to draw to himself all those who were unable to receive the sacrament.”

Benedict/Ratzinger, God and the World, interviewed by Peter Seewald, pp 401-402

Catholic Church teaches divine Truth with precision and clarity:

Amen, amen I say to thee, unless a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God….. Amen, amen I say to thee, unless a man be born again of water and the Holy Ghost, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God.”

Jesus Christ, (John 3:3, 5)

If any one saith, that true and natural water is not of necessity for baptism, and, on that account, wrests, to some sort of metaphor, those words of our Lord Jesus Christ; Unless a man be born again of water and the Holy Ghost; let him be anathema.

Council of Trent, Canon II on the sacrament of Baptism

If anyone saith, that Baptism is optional, that is, not necessary for salvation, let him be anathema.

Council of Trent, Canon V on the sacrament of Baptism

Modernism vs. Neo-modernism: A difference in method, an agreement in ends

The heresy of Modernism denies dogma directly. Neo-modernism is a more subtle heresy. The end remains the denial of dogma but the method of denial is indirect. Dogma, the revelation of God that forms the formal objects of divine and Catholic faith, is formulated in categorical propositions that are always and everywhere true or false. There are two methods the Neo-modernist employs to destroy dogma. The first method is to change the category of dogma from truth-falsehood to the category of authority-obedience. They treat dogmas as if it were laws, commands, precepts, injunctions, etc., etc., etc., and then limit the universal truth with all the moral restrictions that apply to laws, etc. For example, the dogma that the sacrament of baptism is necessary for salvation is treated as a law and therefore as a law, it does not bind in cases of impossibility, necessity, unreasonable burden, psychological impediment, etc., etc.

The second method is to corrupt the dogmatic proposition be changing the meaning of the terms OR altering the universality of the copula. An excellent example of this corruption of terminology can be seen in Benedict/Ratzinger’s treatment of the word, substance.

“…the medieval concept of substance has long since become inaccessible to us. In so far as we use the concept of substance at all today we understand thereby the ultimate particles of matter, and the chemically complex mixture that is bread certainly does not fall into that category.”

Joseph Ratzinger, Faith and the Future, p. 14

It is impossible to affirm the Catholic dogma that “Lord Jesus Christ... is consubstantial with the Father” or the Catholic dogma of Transubstantiation if the concept of “substance” is rejected in the sense as used by scholastic theologians found in the perennial realist philosophical tradition. And so we have Benedict/Ratzinger writing:

“Eucharistic devotion such as is noted in the silent visit by the devout in church must not be thought of as a conversation with God. This would assume that God was present there locally and in a confined way. To justify such an assertion shows a lack of understanding of the Christological mysteries of the very concept of God. This is repugnant to the serious thinking of the man who knows about the omnipresence of God. To go to church on the ground that one can visit God who is present there is a senseless act which modern man rightfully rejects.”
Joseph Ratzinger, Die Sacramentale Begrundung Christliche Existenz

The Catholic Church infallibly teaches:

“By the consecration of the bread and wine there takes place a change of the whole substance of the bread into the substance of the body of Christ our Lord and of the whole substance of the wine into the substance of his blood. This change the holy Catholic Church has fittingly and properly called transubstantiation.”

Council of Trent, Session XIII, chapter IV

“If anyone denies that in the sacrament of the most Holy Eucharist are contained truly, really and substantially the body and blood together with the soul and divinity of our Lord Jesus Christ, and consequently the whole Christ, but says that He is in it only as in a sign, or figure or force, let him be anathema.”

Council of Trent, Session XII, Canon I

Benedict/Ratzinger’s affirmation of these dogmas is done within the corrupted context of mutilating the meaning of the terms. The entire hermeneutic of discontinuity/rupture vs. the hermeneutic of reform proposed by Benedict/Ratzinger is predicated upon accepting or rejecting his false philosophy which ultimately elevates the accident of relationship to overthrow the concept of substance. Reciting the Credo is no longer evidence of the Catholic faith without clearly defining every term.

Cardinal Henry Edward Manning –

The true Revelation of God is both a Definite and Certain participation in God’s own knowledge. IT is this fundamental truth of revelation that our Neo-Modernist hierarchy reject!

What, then, is the knowledge which God has restored to man through revelation but a definite knowledge, a participation of His own? The truth which has been revealed, what is it in the mind of God who reveals it, but one, harmonious and distinct? What was that know ledge as revealed by the Holy Spirit on the day of Pentecost, but one, harmonious and distinct? What was the conception of that knowledge in inspired men, but one, harmonious and distinct also? And what was that knowledge when communicated by those who were inspired to those who believed, but one, harmonious and distinct as before? And what is this unity and harmony and distinctness of knowledge, which God revealed of Himself through Jesus Christ, but the faith we confess in our creed? Our baptismal faith, its substance and its letter, the explicit and the implicit meaning, article by article, is as definite, severe, and precise, as any problem in science. It is of the nature of truth to be so; and where definiteness ends, knowledge ceases. Observe, then, the distinction between finite knowledge and definite knowledge. Is not science definite? And yet it is also finite. The theory of gravitation, definite as it is, it is finite too. [……] Go through the whole range of physical sciences, what is it but an example of the same condition of knowledge, definiteness in conception with finiteness of reach? [….] If we have not a definite knowledge of what we believe, we may be sure we have no true knowledge of it.

But, further, it is evident that knowledge must also be certain. When we speak of certainty, we mean one of two things. Sometimes we say, that a thing is certain; at other times, that we are certain. When we say a truth is certain, we mean, that the proofs of that truth are either self-evident, or so clear as to exclude all doubt. This is certainty on the part of the object proposed to our intelligence. But when we say we are certain, we mean that we are inwardly convinced, by the application of our reason to the matter before us, of the sufficiency of the evidence to prove the truth of it. In us, certainty is rather a moral feeling, a complex state of mind. As light manifests itself by its own nature, but sight is the illumination of the eye; so certainty means truth with its evidences illuminating the intelligence, or, in other words, the intelligence possessed by truth with its evidences.

This we call certainty. I ask, then, is there not this twofold certainty in the revelation which God has given? Was not the revelation which God gave of Himself through Jesus Christ made certain on His part by direct evidence of the divine act which revealed it? Is it not also certain on our part by the apprehension and faith of the Church? Was not God manifest in the flesh that He might reveal Himself? Did not God dwell on earth that He might teach His truth? Has not God spoken to man that man might know Him? Did not God work miracles that man might believe that He was present? What evidence on the part of God was wanting that men might know that Jesus Christ was indeed the Son of God? And if there was certainty on the part of God who revealed, was there not certainty also on the part of those that heard? Look back into the sacred history. Had not Prophets and Seers certainty of that which they beheld and heard? […..] What, then, is the first condition of faith but certainty? He that has not certain faith has no faith. We are told that to crave for certainty implies a morbid disposition. Did not Abraham, and Moses, and Daniel, the Apostles and Evangelists desire certainty in faith, and crave to know beyond doubt that God spake to them, and know with definite clearness what God said? Was this a morbid craving? Surely this is not to reproved. But rather the contrary disposition worthy of rebuke. How can we venture to content ourselves with uncertainty in matters where the truth and honour of God and the salvation of our own souls are at stake? This truly is not without sin. […..] And yet, what is the very idea of Revelation but a Divine assurance of Truth? Where faith begins uncertainty ends. Because faith terminates upon the veracity of God; and what God has spoken and authenticated to us by Divine authority cannot be uncertain.

Cardinal Henry Edward Manning, Grounds of Faith

The CHURCH: “Another Christ”, The “most perfect image of Christ”, and now, the Image of Christ as seen in the Shroud of Turin.

The Church came forth from the side of our Savior on the Cross like a new Eve, Mother of all the living.... Christ sustains the Church in a divine manner; He lives in her to such a degree that she is, as it were, another Christ... We can think of nothing more glorious, more noble, and more honorable than membership in the Holy Roman Catholic Church, by which we become members of such a holy Body (the Mystical Body of Christ), are guided by on divine Spirit (the Holy Ghost), and finally, are nourished in this earthly exile with one doctrine (Dogma) and one same heavenly Bread (the Holy Eucharist) until we are permitted to share the one eternal beatitude in heaven.... (Let us love the Church,) the most perfect Image of Christ.

Pope Pius XII, Mystici Corporis

The Novus Ordo: Fulfilling both the genus and species of true Sacrilege

As the student of moral theology is aware, there are many difficult questions concerning the doctrine of sacrilege. Doctors are not agreed even upon the definition of the term. Sir Henry Spelman, who was deeply read in the scholastic theologians and canonists, defines it as “an invading, stealing, or purloining from God, any sacred thing, either belonging to the majesty of His Person, or appropriate to the celebration of His divine service.” Thus there are two kinds of sacrilege; the first kind is committed “when the very Deity is invaded, profaned, or robbed of Its glory,” says Sir Henry. And so the sin of Lucifer and his angels, of our first parents, of Cain, of those destroyed by the flood, of the builders of the tower of Babel, of Nimrod, and of others, was a sin of sacrilege. “In this high sin,” he further says, “are blasphemers, sorcerers, witches, and enchanters; and as it maketh the greatest irruption into the glorious majesty of Almighty God, it maketh also the greatest divorce betwixt God and man.” In other words, as modern theologians say, all sins against the virtue of religion may be called sacrilege in the wider sense of the term. In this sense it is not a specific sin, but rather a genus containing under it many different species of sin.

Sir Henry admits that this meaning of the term was not the common one with the schoolmen and canonists. “I come now,” he says, “to the second part, which indeed is that which the schoolmen and canonists only call sacrilege, as though the former were of too high a nature to be expressed in the appellation: so exorbitant a sin, as that no name can properly comprehend it: the Greek word meaning, a warring against God, and a Greek word meaning, a direful violence upon Divine Majesty, a superlative sacrilege.” In the strict sense of the term, the specific sin of sacrilege is “a violating, misusing, or a putting away of things consecrated or appropriated to divine service or worship of God: it bath many branches time, persons, function, place: and materially. All (saith St. Thomas Aquinas) that pertains to irreverent treatment of holy things, pertains to the injury of God, and comes under the character of sacrilege. . . . Sacrilege of time is, when the Sabbath or the Lord’s day is abused or profaned: this God expressly punished in the stickgatherer.”

Rev. Thomas Slater, S.J., Questions of Moral Theology, Doctrine on Sacrilege in Moral Theology

Daily Examination of Conscience

“The troubled waters of venial offenses rise daily in the hold of our hearts; whoever, then, wishes not to perish, let him empty out every day, as sailors do the hold of a ship, by a careful and contrite Examination of Conscience.” St Augustine

“Virtue, cannot grow in the company of vice. If the one is to flourish, the other must perish. Clear away, then, what is superfluous and vicious, and that which is wholesome and virtuous will at once spring up. Whatever you withhold from your lusts will turn to the profit and advantage of your spiritual life. Therefore, let us take heed to cut down by a diligent self-examination the noxious growth of faults, vices, and defects, if we wish to see the flowers of every virtue bloom forth in the garden of our souls.”

St Bernard

“St Paul says, ‘If we judge ourselves we shall not be judged.’ If we examine and search into our conscience, submitting it to a rigorous trial, and if, when we discover any sins, we wash them away with tears of contrition, we shall not be judged by God; in other words, we shall escape punishment at His awful judgment.”

Rev. Cornelius a Lapide

Purgation Now with Merit, or Purgatory Later Without

When I look to God, I see no gate to Paradise, and yet he who wishes to enter there does so, because God is all mercy. God stands before us with open arms to receive us into His glory. But well I see the divine essence to be of such purity, far greater than can be imagined, that the soul in which there is even the least note of imperfection would rather cast itself into a thousand Hells than find itself thus stained in the presence of the Divine Majesty. Therefore the soul, understanding that Purgatory had been ordained to take away those stains, casts itself therein, and seems to itself to have found great mercy in that it can rid itself there of the impediment that is the stain of sin. No tongue can tell nor explain, no mind understand, the grievousness of Purgatory. But although I see that there is in Purgatory as much pain as in Hell, I yet see the soul that has the least stain of imperfection accepting Purgatory as though it were a mercy, as I have said, and holding its pains of no account as compared with the least stain that hinders a soul in its love. I seem to see that the pain that souls in Purgatory endure because of that in them which displeases God (that is, what they have willfully done against His great goodness) is greater than any other pain they feel in Purgatory. And this is because they see the truth and the grievousness of the hindrance that prevents them from drawing near to God, since they are in grace.

St. Catherine of Genoa, Purgation and Purgatory

FOR NOTHING DEFILED CAN ENTER HEAVEN.

APOCOLYPSE 21:27

Cardinal Henry Edward Manning

The Present Crisis of the Holy See: A Warning About Antichrist

“And now you know what withholdeth [the coming of the Antichrist], that he may be revealed in his time. For the mystery of iniquity already worketh; only that he who now holdeth, do hold, until he be taken out of the way”(2 Thess 2:6-7).

“We have now come nearly to a solution of that which I stated in the beginning, namely, how it is that the power which hinders the revelation of the lawless one is not only a person but a system, and not only a system but a person. In one word, it is Christendom and its head; and therefore, in the person of the Vicar of Christ, and in that twofold authority with which, by Divine Providence he has been invested, we see the direct antagonist to the principle of disorder. The lawless one, who knows no law, human or divine, nor obeys any but his own will, has no antagonist on earth more direct that the Vicar of Jesus Christ….”

“I shall hope to show hereafter that the antagonism between two persons [between Antichrist and Christ, with the Pope as the latter’s Vicar] is an antagonism also between two societies, and that as our Divine Lord is the Head and Representative of all the truth and justice of the world from the beginning, so Antichrist, be he who or what he may, will be the head and representative of all the falsehood and wrong, which has been accumulating for these 1800 years, in the heresies, schisms, spiritual seditions, intellectual infidelities, social disorders and political revolutions of the anti-Catholic movement of the world.”

“Such is the great deep upon which the Christian society of the world is resting. From time to time it has lifted itself up with preternatural power, and has made the Christian order of Europe vibrate and reel. Then again it has seemed to subside into a calm. But no one with any discernment can fail to see that it is deeper, mightier, and more widely spread now (1861) than ever. That this antichristian power will one day find its head, and for a time prevail in this world, is certain from prophecy. But this cannot be until ‘he who holdeth [the Pope] shall be taken out of the way’….”

“But such is the state of the world, and to this end we are rapidly advancing. We are told that Etna has one hundred and sixty craters, besides the two vast mouths which, joined together, form the immense crater commonly so called; on all its sides it is perforated and honeycombed by channels and by mouths, from which in centuries past the lava has, from time to time burst forth. I can find no better illustration of the state of Christendom at this moment. The Church of God rests upon the basis of natural society, on the foundations of the old Roman Empire, on the civilization of the heathen nations of the world, which for a time has been consecrated, consolidated, preserved, raised, sanctified; but beneath the Church is working continually the mystery of iniquity which already wrought in the Apostles’ time, and is culminating at this moment to its strength, and gaining the ascendency. What, I ask, was the French revolution of 1789, with all its bloodshed, blasphemy, impiety, and cruelty, in all its masquerade of horror and of mockery – what was it but an outbreak of the anti-Christian spirit – the lava font beneath the mountain? And what was the outbreak in 1830 and 1848 but precisely the same principle of Antichrist working beneath Christian society, forcing its way upward? In the year 1848 it opened simultaneously [in Revolutions] its many mouths in Berlin, in Vienna, in Turin, in Florence, in Naples, and in Rome itself. In London it heaved and struggled, but its time was not yet. What is all this but the spirit of lawlessness lifting itself against God and man, – the principle of schism, heresy, and infidelity running fused into one mass, and pouring itself forth wherever it can force its way, making craters for its stream wherever the Christian society becomes weak? And this, as it has gone on for centuries, so it will go on until the time shall come when ‘that which holds’ shall ‘be taken out of the way’.”

Believe Dogma as it was once declared
There is only one way to believe dogma: as holy mother Church has once declared.
Pope Pius IX, First Vatican Council, Sess. 3, Chap. 2 on Revelation, 1870, ex cathedra:

“Hence, also, that understanding of its sacred dogmas must be perpetually retained, which Holy Mother Churchhas once declared; and there must never be a recession from that meaning under the specious name of a deeper understanding.”[xviii]
     This definition of the First Vatican Council is critically important for dogmatic purity, because the primary way the Devil attempts to corrupt Christ’s doctrines is by getting men to recede (move away) from the Church’s dogmas as they were once declared.  There is no meaning of a dogma other than what the words themselves state and declare, so the Devil tries to get men to “understand” and “interpret” these words in a way that is different from how holy mother Church has declared them.
     Many of us have dealt with people who have attempted to explain away the clear meaning of the definitions on Outside the Church There is No Salvation by saying, “you must understand them.”  What they really mean is that you must understand them in a way different from what the words themselves state and declare.  And this is precisely what the First Vatican Council condemns.  It condemns their moving away from the understanding of a dogma which holy mother Church has once declared to a different meaning, under the specious (false) name of a “deeper understanding.”
     Besides those who argue that we must “understand” dogmas in a different way than what the words themselves state and declare, there are those who, when presented with the dogmatic definitions on Outside the Church There is No Salvation, say, “that is your interpretation.”  They belittle the words of a dogmatic formula to nothing other than one’s private interpretation.  And this also is heresy.
Pope St. Pius X, Lamentabile, The Errors of the Modernists, July 3, 1907, #22:
“The dogmas which the Church professes as revealed are not truths fallen from heaven, but they are a kind of interpretation of religious facts, which the human mind by a laborious effort prepared for itself.”- Condemned[xix]
Pope St. Pius X, Lamentabile, The Errors of the Modernists, July 3, 1907, #54:
“The dogmas, the sacraments, the hierarchy, as far as pertains both to the notion and to the reality, are nothing but interpretations and the evolution of Christian intelligence, which have increased and perfected the little germ latent in the Gospel.”- Condemned[xx]
     Dogmas of the faith, like Outside the Church There is No Salvation, are truths fallen from heaven; they are not interpretations.  To accuse one who adheres faithfully to these truths fallen from heaven of engaging in “private interpretation” is to speak heresy.
      The very point of a dogmatic DEFINITION is to DEFINE precisely and exactly what the Church means by the very words of the formula.  If it does not do this by those very words in the formula or docuмent (as the Modernists say) then it has failed in its primary purpose – to define – and was pointless and worthless.
     Anyone who says that we must interpret or understand the meaning of a dogmatic definition, in a way which contradicts its actual wording, is denying the whole point of the Chair of Peter, Papal Infallibility and dogmatic definitions.  He is asserting that dogmatic definitions are pointless, worthless and foolish and that the Church is pointless, worthless and foolish for making such a definition.
     Also, those who insist that infallible DEFINITIONS must be interpreted by non-infallible statements (e.g., from theologians, catechisms, etc.) are denying the whole purpose of the Chair of Peter.  They are subordinating the dogmatic teaching of the Chair of Peter (truths from heaven) to the re-evaluation of fallible human docuмents, thereby inverting their authority, perverting their integrity and denying their purpose.
Pope Gregory XVI, Mirari Vos (#7), Aug. 15, 1832: “… nothing of the things appointed ought to be diminished; nothing changed; nothing added; but they must be preserved both as regards expression and meaning.”[xxi]
    Thus, there is no “strict” or “loose” interpretation of Outside the Church There is No Salvation, as the liberal heretics like to emphasize; there is only what the Church has once declared.

Most Holy Family Monastery, Outside the Catholic Church There is Absolutely No Salvation

Unconfirmed unedited version from our Vatican insider sources:

Pope Francis the CEO of the HOMOLOBBY, apologizing to the Catholics of Chile of when another of his homopriests caught in the crime of pederasty | January 2022 | Chile

"I am one with my brother (homo) bishops, for it is right to ask for forgiveness (whenever our internal system of abuse and cover-up breaks down) and make every effort to support the victims (by paying generous bribes to their impoverished relatives to hush up everything as quickly as possible), even as we commit ourselves to ensuring that such things (as these careless slip-ups) do not happen again."

Pope Francis in the Headlines!

'Pope pushes ‘moral obligation’ of COVID shots, calls for ‘reality therapy’ against ‘baseless’ info

Pope Francis delivered what have been described as ‘some of his strongest words yet’ in pushing the abortion-tainted shots

Italian bishop bans unvaccinated priests from distributing Holy Communion

Only vaccinated clergy and lay people are allowed to give the faithful the Eucharist in Bishop Giacomo Cirulli's diocese.

Pope Francis fires Vatican official who opposed ‘blessings’ for same-sex couples

Since the CDF issued its statement barring the blessing of homosexual relationships, Pope Francis has rewarded dissident religious who promote the normalization of homosexuality within the Church with warm personal letters of thanks and encouragement – gestures which now stand in stark contrast to his harsh treatment of Archbishop Morandi.

St. Peter’s Basilica in Rome turns away pilgrims for wearing the wrong type of mask

On Monday morning, pilgrims seeking to attend a Mass scheduled for their private group were turned away because the face masks they wore were not the specific FFP2 masks (similar to N95 masks) stipulated by the Italian government.

Pope Francis the Destroyer: Achieving his goals!

Why the Catholic Church Is Losing Latin America

Conservative Pentecostals make huge inroads despite region’s first pope; Brazil is poised to become minority Catholic as soon as this year

WallStreetJournal | Francis X. Rocca, Luciana Magalhaes, Samatha Pearson | January 12, 2022

RIO DE JANEIRO—Tatiana Aparecida de Jesus used to walk the city’s streets as a sex worker, high on crack cocaine. Last year, the mother of five joined a small Pentecostal congregation in downtown Rio called Sanctification in the Lord and left her old life behind.

“The pastor hugged me without asking anything,” said Ms. de Jesus, 41, who was raised a Catholic and is one of more than a million Brazilians who have joined an evangelical or Pentecostal church since the beginning of the pandemic, according to researchers. “When you are poor, it makes so much of a difference when someone just says ‘good morning’ to you, ‘good afternoon,’ or shakes your hand,” she said.

For centuries, to be Latin American was to be Catholic; the religion faced virtually no competition. Today, Catholicism has lost adherents to other faiths in the region, especially Pentecostalism, and more recently to the ranks of the unchurched. The shift has continued under the first Latin American pope.

Seven countries in the region—Uruguay, the Dominican Republic and five in Central America—had a majority of non-Catholics in 2018, according to a survey by Latinobarómetro, a Chilean-based pollster. In a symbolic milestone, Brazil, which has the most Catholics of any country in the world, is expected to become minority-Catholic as soon as this year, according to estimates by academics that track religious affiliation.

In Rio state, it has already happened. Catholics make up 46% of the population, according to the latest national census in 2010, and a little more than a third of some poverty-stricken favelas, or slums.

“The Vatican is losing the biggest Catholic country in the world—that’s a huge loss, an irreversible one,” said José Eustáquio Diniz Alves, a leading Brazilian demographer and former professor at the national statistics agency. At the current rate, he estimates Catholics will account for fewer than 50% of all Brazilians by early July.

The reasons for this shift are complex, including political changes that reduced the Catholic Church’s advantages over other religions, as well as growing secularization in much of the world. During the pandemic, evangelical churches have been especially effective at using social media to keep people engaged, said Mr. Diniz Alves.

Critics inside and outside the Catholic Church also point to its failures to satisfy the religious and social demands of many people, especially among the poor. Latin Americans often describe the Catholic Church as out of touch with the everyday struggles of its congregation.

The rise of liberation theology in the 1960s and ’70s, a time when the Catholic Church in Latin America increasingly stressed its mission as one of social justice, in some cases drawing on Marxist ideas, failed to counter the appeal of Protestant faiths. Or, in the words of a now-legendary quip, variously attributed to Catholic and Protestant sources: “The Catholic Church opted for the poor and the poor opted for the Pentecostals.”

The declining influence of Catholicism in Latin America has far-reaching social and political consequences. In countries such as Brazil, conversions to Pentecostal Christianity have boosted socially conservative views from the favelas to the halls of Congress, helping to propel right-wing President Jair Bolsonaro to power in 2018.

While President Bolsonaro still identifies as Catholic, he got himself baptized by a Pentecostal pastor in the River Jordan in 2016 in the lead-up to his presidential campaign. Pentecostals and evangelicals are prominently represented in his cabinet and make up a third of Brazil’s congress. His wife attends an evangelical church.

Pentecostalism is a tradition originating in the U.S. which emphasizes direct contact with the Holy Spirit through highly physical forms of worship such as speaking in tongues and faith healing. It is part of the larger evangelical Protestant movement, which stresses biblical authority, the experience of being “born again” and the mission to win converts. Mainline Protestant churches such as Anglicans and Lutherans have made relatively few inroads in Latin America.

In nations with growing numbers of people with no religious affiliation, more-liberal social practices are growing. Argentina, the pope’s native country, legalized abortion last year and Chile’s congress is taking the first steps on a bill to decriminalize the procedure. Even in Mexico, which still has a large Catholic majority, the church’s hold on society is weakening, as seen in the Supreme Court’s September vote to decriminalize abortion.

Share of population identifying as Catholic

Latin America and the Caribbean is home to Share of population identifying as Catholic

Latin America and the Caribbean is home to 41% of the world’s Catholics, according to the Vatican. Estimates of how many Latin Americans remain Catholic vary, but all sides agree the percentages are falling. According to a survey by the Pew Research Center, 69% of Latin Americans were Catholic in 2014, though 84% had been raised in the church. Nineteen percent of Latin Americans identified themselves as Protestants. Of those, 65% identified with Pentecostalism.

Under Pope Francis, who met with Pentecostal and evangelical leaders when he was archbishop of Buenos Aires, the Vatican has sought to coexist peacefully with those of other beliefs rather than fight the rising tide of rival faiths.

Pope Francis has often inveighed against missionary efforts aimed at winning converts. At a 2019 Vatican synod on Latin America’s Amazon region, there was scarcely any discussion of the church’s losses of adherents, even though a recent report by a church agency showed that 46% of the Amazon region’s 34 million inhabitants weren’t Catholics. The gathering devoted more attention to the region’s environmental challenges, a signature cause of the current pontificate..

Latin America’s religious transformation began with independence from Spain and Portugal in the 19th century, after which Catholicism, which had come with colonization starting in the 16th century, ceased to be the state religion. The church retained a privileged legal position in many countries and it wasn’t until the mid-20th century that competing faiths began to grow.

The most successful by far of these new faiths was Pentecostalism. Between 1970 and 2020, the number of Pentecostals in Brazil grew to 46.7 million from 6.8 million, according to the World Christian Database. In Guatemala, they grew more than 10-fold, to 2.9 million from fewer than 196,000.

Pentecostalism’s loose organizational structure has helped it make inroads into Latin America’s poorest neighborhoods, where churches offer material as well as spiritual help. Lay-led churches with flocks as small as a few dozen families organize donations of rice and beans for hungry families, fund soccer clubs for young boys to lure them away from drug gangs and organize private healthcare as an alternative to Brazil’s failing public hospitals.

According to the 2014 Pew survey, the most popular reason given by former Catholics in Latin America for embracing some form of Protestantism was to have a more personal connection with God, cited by 81% of respondents. Nearly six in 10 said they left Catholicism because they found “a church that helps members more.” [.....]

41% of the world’s Catholics, according to the Vatican. Estimates of how many Latin Americans remain Catholic vary, but all sides agree the percentages are falling. According to a survey by the Pew Research Center, 69% of Latin Americans were Catholic in 2014, though 84% had been raised in the church. Nineteen percent of Latin Americans identified themselves as Protestants. Of those, 65% identified with Pentecostalism.

Is Pope Francis a Member of the Church he governs?

From this definition it can be easily gathered what men belong to the Church and what men do not. For there are three parts of this definition: the profession of the true Faith, the communion of the Sacraments, and the subjection to the legitimate Pastor, the Roman Pontiff.
By reason of the first part are excluded all infidels, as much those who have never been in the Church, like the Jews, Turks and Pagans; as those who have been and have fallen away, like heretics and apostates.
By reason of the second, are excluded catechumens and excommunicates, because the former are not to be admitted to the communion of the sacraments, the latter have been cut off from it.
By reason of the third, are excluded schismatics, who have faith and the sacraments, but are not subject to the lawful pastor, and therefore they profess the Faith outside, and receive the Sacraments outside. However, all others are included, even if they be reprobate, sinful and wicked.

St. Robert Bellarmine

Queers Always Hang Together

“Sodomy Is a Gift from God…. Those who oppose sodomy should be debarred from church seminaries.”

Rev. Timothy Radcliffe, O.P., Pope Francis’ appointment to the Pontifical Council of Justice

Sanctity is union with the will of God. The more perfect the union, the greater the sanctity. Sin is turning away from the will of God. The more serious the sin, the greater the separation from God. Modern Evangelization fails because it is not holy, because it has turned away from the will of God! It is separated from God in both Faith and Charity!

I should say that no people has ever been converted to Christianity by a learned apologetic or by mysticism, important as these things are. The great examples of Christian evangelization are St. Paul’s apostolate in Asia Minor and Greece, St. Francis Xavier and his successors in Japan, and perhaps St. Patrick in Ireland. In all these cases it is a very simple type of evangelism, joined with miracles and works of mercy…. It is of course simply a question of spiritual dynamism: Where there is direct spiritual communication through a saint or an evangelist, you always find results, but where it is a matter of routine organizations and activities, you do not.

Christopher Dawson, Catholic Historian, Letter to his friend, John Mulloy, 1956

Trustful Surrender to God’s Merciful Providence!

But you, who do you think you, a human being, are to answer back to God? Something that was made, can it say to its maker, why did you make me this shape? A potter surely has the right over his clay to make out of the same lump either a pot for special use or one for ordinary use (Romans 9:20-21). Accuse God of greater calumny by asking Him why He said, when Esau and Jacob were still in their mother’s womb: “I loved Jacob but I hated Esau….” It is true that neither fertile Britain, nor the people of Scotland, nor any of the barbarian nations as far as the ocean knew anything about Moses and His prophets. Why was it necessary that He come at the end of those times when numerous multitudes of people had already perished? Writing to the Romans, the blessed Apostle (St. Paul) cautiously airs this question but he cannot answer it and leaves it to God’s knowledge. So, you should also deign to accept that there may be no answer to what you ask. To God be the power and He does not need you as His advocate.

St. Jerome

“Don’t get me wrong Sisters. I am sure your hearts are in the right place. OK, but you know, somebody has got to lift the scab, the festering scab that is the Vatican.”

Jerry Fletcher, Conspiracy Theory, addressing nuns in his cab, 1997

On the Infallible Word of God - Perhaps “august body” should be in quotation marks

The premise on which my paper is based is that over the last thirty-five years orthodox Catholic Scripture scholarship has not simply lost a major battle; it has lost an entire war. It has been devastated, and almost completely wiped off the map. Dissident, rationalistic, neo-modernist biblical scholarship has been firmly in control ever since the 1960s in nearly all the major Catholic institutions of higher learning, and is clearly insinuated (although not openly spelt out) even in recent documents of the Pontifical Biblical Commission, that august body of twenty or so top-ranking exegetes [Scripture scholars] from round the world which advises the Church's magisterium on biblical matters.

Fr. Brian Harrison, O.S., On Rewriting the Bible, 2002

Only Catholics Worship the True God

Islam, Jews, and Catholics worship one God but not the same God. The God of Catholics is the One God, Father, Son and Holy Ghost, the most Holy Trinity: "One God, the Father Almighty, Maker of heaven and earth, and of all things visible and invisible. And in one Lord Jesus Christ, the only-begotten Son of God, begotten of the Father before all ages; God of God, Light of Light, true God of true God; begotten, not made, being of one substance with the Father, by whom all things were made." Both the Jews and Islam reject Jesus Christ "by whom all things were made," and therefore reject the natural order of creation and society that He has made. The god of Islam, expressed in the first article of the five pillars of Islam, is the god whose prophet is Muhammad. The god who Muhammad speaks for is not the God "who made heaven and earth." Islam rejects natural law and teaches that the will of God alone determines the morality of any act. Their god could just as well make blasphemy a virtue as he has made it a vice. The Jews also reject Jesus Christ, "by whom all things were made." The Jews like Islam reject the natural law and the moral law which is man's participation by his reason in the eternal law. Those Catholics who worship the same god that the Jews and Muslims worship do not worship the God who is God. They are idolaters open to any form of corruption. We should not be surprised to see Pope Francis promoting the Gaia cult of earth worship.

“Today we see clericalism in many places; this being above the humble, exploiting and beating them, feeling perfect. This is the evil of clericalism. It’s a warning for all times, Church, and society: never take advantage of your position to crush others.”

Pope Francis the Clericalist’s Clericalist or, depending on your perspective, the Hypocrite’s Hypocrite, December 2021

No faithful subject of the Holy See, no man who is not cut away by schism from the Body of Christ and the same Holy See, can submit to mandates, precepts, or any other demonstrations of this kind, no, not even if the authors were the most high body of angels. He must needs repudiate them and rebel against them with all his strength. Because of the obedience by which I am bound, and of my love of my union with the Holy See in the Body of Christ, as an obedient son I disobey, I contradict, I rebel. You cannot take action against me, for my every word and act is not rebellion but the filial honor due by God’s command to father and mother. As I have said, the Apostolic See in its holiness cannot destroy, it can only build. This is what the plenitude of power means: it can do all things to edification. But these so-called provisions do not build up, they destroy.

Bishop Robert Grosseteste (d. 1252) to Pope Innocent IV in opposition to the pope’s crime of nepotism

Why do we pray for Pope Francis? Because we want to ‘perfect as our heavenly Father is perfect’.

“But I say to you, Love your enemies: do good to them that hate you: and pray for them that persecute and calumniate you. That you may be the children of your Father who is in heaven, who maketh his sun to rise upon the good, and bad, and raineth upon the just and the unjust. For if you love them that love you, what reward shall you have? do not even the publicans this? And if you salute your brethren only, what do you more? do not also the heathens this? Be you therefore perfect, as also your heavenly Father is perfect.” (Matt 5:44-48).

Jesus Christ, addressing His faithful

And when eventually the world became Christian, this specifically religious culture-tradition came to the surface and was accepted by the new world as the source of the new Christian art and literature and liturgy The same tradition exists today, for though the Church no longer inspires and dominates the external culture of the modern world, it still remains the guardian of all the riches of its own inner life and is the bearer of a sacred tradition. If society were once again to become Christian, after a generation or two or after ten or twenty generations, this sacred tradition would once more flow out into the world and fertilize the culture of societies yet unborn. Thus the movement toward Christian culture is at one and the same time a voyage into the unknown, in the course of which new worlds of human experience will be discovered, and a return to our own fatherland – to the sacred tradition of the Christian past which flows underneath the streets and cinemas and skyscrapers of the new Babylon as the tradition of the patriarchs and prophets flowed beneath the palaces and amphitheaters of Imperial Rome.

Christopher Dawson, Catholic historian, The Outlook for Christian Culture, 1960

Hermeneutics of Continuity/Discontinuity

Pope Francis Teaches:

If someone comes to you and feels something must be removed from him, but perhaps he is unable to say it, but you understand … it’s all right, he says it this way, with the gesture of coming. First condition. Second, he is repentant. If someone comes to you it is because he doesn’t want to fall into these situations, but he doesn’t dare say it, he is afraid to say it and then not be able to do it. But if he cannot do it, ad impossibila nemo tenetur. And the Lord understands these things, the language of gestures. Have open arms, to understand what is inside that heart that cannot be said or said this way … somewhat because of shame … you understand me. You must receive everyone with the language with which they can speak. Pope Francis the Faithless

Catholic Church Teaches:

If any one denieth, that, for the entire and perfect remission of sins, there are required three acts in the penitent, which are as it were the matter of the sacrament of Penance, to wit, contrition, confession, and satisfaction, which are called the three parts of penance; or saith that there are two parts only of penance, to wit, the terrors with which the conscience is smitten upon being convinced of sin, and the faith, generated (a) by the gospel, or by the absolution, whereby one believes that his sins are forgiven him through Christ; let him be anathema.

Council of Trent, Canon IV on the sacrament of Penance

Pope Francis, endorsing the “Great Reset”

“This is a moment to dream big, to rethink our priorities – what we value, what we want, what we seek…. God asks us to dare to create something new. We cannot return to the false securities of the political and economic systems we had before the crisis.

Pope Francis, recently published book, Let us Dream: A Path to a Better Future

Hermeneutics of Continuity/Discontinuity: The Novus Ordo patron ‘saint’ of Vatican II, John XXIII, and Jesus Christ traveled the same road, only in different directions.

“The whole world is my family. This sense of universal belonging must give tone and vivacity to my mind, to my heart, to my actions” …… “I am the pope of all.”

John XXIII, (Journal of a Soul)

“I have given them thy word, and the world hath hated them, because they are not of the world; as I also am not of the world. I pray not that thou shouldst take them out of the world, but that thou shouldst keep them from evil. They are not of the world, as I also am not of the world.”

Jesus Christ, Prayer to His Father and Our Father (John 17:14-16)

Catholic Culture: It all begins with the “received and approved” immemorial Roman Rite of Mass

Whatever we do in the political or social order, the indispensable foundation is prayer, the heart of which is the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass, the perfect prayer of Christ Himself, Priest and Victim, recreating in an unbloody manner the bloody, selfsame Sacrifice of Calvary. What is Christian culture? It is essentially the Mass.
That is not my or anyone’s opinion or theory or wish but the central fact of 2,000 years of history. Christendom, what secularists call Western Civilization, is the Mass and the paraphernalia which protect and facilitate it. All architecture, art, political and social forms, economics, the way people live and feel and think, music, literature―all these things, when they are right, are ways of fostering and protecting the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass.
To enact a sacrifice, there must be an altar, an altar has to have a roof over it in case it rains; to reserve the Blessed Sacrament, we build a little House of Gold and over it a Tower of Ivory with a bell and a garden round it with the roses and lilies of purity, emblems of the Virgin Mary ―Rosa Mystica, Turris Davidica, Turris Eburnea, Domus Aurea, who carried His Body and His Blood in her womb, Body of her body, Blood of her blood.
And around the church and garden, where we bury the faithful dead, the caretakers live, the priests and religious whose work is prayer, who keep the Mystery of Faith in its tabernacle of music and words in the Office of the Church; and around them, the faithful who gather to worship and divide the other work that must be done in order to make the perpetuation of the Sacrifice possible—to raise the food and make the clothes and build and keep the peace so that generations to come may live for Him, so that the Sacrifice goes on even until the consummation of the world.

John Senior, Professor of Humanities, author of the Death of Christian Culture & The Restoration of Christian Culture

Bishop Robert Grosseteste (d. 1252) to Pope Innocent IV in opposition to the pope’s nepotism

Why do we pray for Pope Francis?

Because we want to be ‘perfect as our heavenly Father is perfect’.

Jesus Christ, addressing His faithful

Pope demands humility in new zinger-filled Christmas speech

ROME (AP) | NICOLE WINFIELD | December 23, 2021 —

Pope Francis urged Vatican cardinals, bishops and bereaucrats to embrace humility this Christmas season, saying their pride, self-interest and the “glitter of our armor” was perverting their spiritual lives and corrupting the church’s mission.

As he has in the past, Francis used his annual Christmas address to take Vatican administrators to task for their perceived moral and personal failings, denouncing in particular those pride-filled clerics who “rigidly” hide behind Catholic Church traditions rather than seek out the neediest with humility.

As they have in the past, cardinals and bishops sat stone-faced as they listened to Francis lecture them in the Hall of Blessings, which was otherwise decked out in jolly twinkling Christmas trees and poinsettias.

“The humble are those who are concerned not simply with the past but also with the future, since they know how to look ahead, to spread their branches, remembering the past with gratitude,” Francis told them. “The proud, on the other hand, simply repeat, grow rigid and enclose themselves in that repetition, feeling certain about what they know and fearful of anything new because they cannot control it.”

The proud who are so inward-looking are consumed with their own interests, the pontiff said.

“As a consequence, they neither learn from their sins nor are they genuinely open to forgiveness. This is a tremendous corruption disguised as a good. We need to avoid it,” he added.

Since becoming pope in 2013, Francis has used his Christmas address to rail against the Curia, as the Holy See’s bureaucracy is known, denouncing the “spiritual Alzheimer’s” that some members suffer and the resistance he had encountered to his efforts to reform and revitalize the institution and the broader Catholic Church.

Those reforms kicked into high gear this year, and some of the top Catholic hierarchy bore the brunt Francis ordered a 10% pay cut for cardinals, imposed a 40-euro ($45) gift cap for Holy See personnel and passed a law allowing cardinals and bishops to be criminally prosecuted by the Vatican’s own tribunal.

On top of that, Francis added his Christmas greetings in the form of another public brow-beating of Vatican clerics, who normally are treated with the utmost deference by their underling and the faithful at large.

Francis told them to stop hiding behind the “armor” of their titles and to recognize that they, like the Biblical figure of Naaman, a wealthy and decorated general, were lepers in need of healing.

“The story of Naaman reminds us that Christmas is the time when each of us needs to find the courage to take off our armor, discard the trappings of our roles, our social recognition and the glitter of this world and adopt the humility of Naaman,” he said.

Francis also repeated his call for tradition-minded clerics to stop living in the past, saying their obsession with old doctrine and liturgy concealed a “spiritual worldliness” that was corrupting.

“Seeking those kinds of reassurance is the most perverse fruit of spiritual worldliness, for it reveals a lack of faith, hope and love; it leads to an inability to discern the truth of things,” he said.

Francis this year took his biggest step yet to rein in the traditionalist wing of the church, reimposing restrictions on celebrating the old Latin Mass that Pope Benedict XVI had relaxed in 2007.

He intensified those restrictions last weekend with a new set of rules that forbids even the publication of Tridentine Mass times in parish bulletins.

Francis said the proud who remain stuck in the past, “enclosed in their little world, have neither past nor future, roots or branches, and live with the bitter taste of a melancholy that weighs on their hearts as the most precious of the devil’s potions.”

“All of us are called to humility, because all of us are called to remember and to give life. We are called to find a right relationship with our roots and our branches. Without those two things, we become sick, destined to disappear,” he warned.

COMMENT:

“Hey, Merry Christmas Mr. Potter!”

George Bailey, It’s a Wonderful Life

“Christ told us to pray for our enemies. He did not tell us to pretend they are not our enemies.”

Joe Sobran

Father of Modernism: Novus Ordo “Saint” John Henry Newman

It has always been incomprehensible to me why Manning’s hostility to Newman should be imputed to him as a sin, while Newman’s hostility to Manning is held to be a virtue. [.....] Yet at the present hour, when the Modernists have claimed Newman as their precursor, supporting their contention with many a passage from his writings, it would seem that Manning, as the exponent of orthodox doctrine, was justified in his appreciation of Newman’s teaching.[....] Manning had everything to lose by becoming a Catholic, Newman had everything to gain. [....]This is shown by the willingness with which (Manning) threw aside ambition, comfort, and prosperity, when as the high road to the foremost and pleasantest preferments in the Church of England, to enter upon the tedious life of a Roman Catholic mission priest. His new durance called forth from him no moaning such as Newman poured out when he was sent to work in Ireland. [.... ] Manning’s religion was free from all pious affectation. Yet in close contact with him one felt that he was always living in the presence of an unseen Power, not as a pompous agent, but as its simple and humble messenger. It has been my lot to witness some of the most imposing religious ceremonies of modern Christendom; but nothing so impressive, so faith-inspiring has ever met my eyes as the sight of the noble old Englishman in his threadbare cassock kneeling alone before the altar of his bare chapel.”

[......] “I became a Catholic off my own bat” (Manning) exclaimed to indicate the lack of conviction in the Oxford converts. Afterwards the conversation moved to theological ground, and Manning’s tone changed. “From an observation you made”, he said, “I gather that you are under the impression that Doctor Newman is a good Catholic.” I replied that such was my vague belief. He retorted: “Either you are ignorant of the Catholic doctrine, or of the works of Doctor Newman” - he always said ‘Doctor Newman’ in Oxford fashion, and never gave him the title of Cardinal. After asking me which of Newman’s books I had read, he proceeded to tick off on his tapering fingers, in his usual way, ten distinct heresies to be found in the most widely-read works of Dr. Newman.” [.....] To Msgr. Talbot Manning wrote, “. . an English Catholicism, of which Newman is the highest type. It is the old Anglican, patristic, literary, Oxford tone transplanted into the Church... In one word, it is a worldly Catholicism, and it will have the worldly on its side, and will deceive many. [....] He is the most dangerous man in England.”

Richard Sartino, Another Look at Cardinal Newman, quoting J. E. C. Bodley, a Protestant and Mason, on Cardinal Newman and Cardinal Manning

Indulgences for the Blue Scapular, (the Scapular of the Immaculate Conception)

“As for me, I would take all scapulars. But above all you must know that the scapular of the Immaculate Conception, which is blessed by the Theatine Fathers, besides all its partial indulgences, has all the indulgences granted to whatever religious order, whatever devotion, whatever person there can be. And particularly that by reciting six times Pater, Ave, and Gloria, in honor of the Most Holy Trinity and Mary Immaculate, can be gained each time all the indulgences of Rome, of Portiuncula, of Jerusalem, and of Galicia, which amounts to 533 plenary indulgences, without speaking of partial indulgences, which are innumerable.”

St. Alphonsus Liguori, Glories of Mary. These indulgences have been confirmed by Gregory XVI in a decree dated July 12, 18

Hermeneutics of Continuity/Discontinuity – Even JPII did not deny this dogma!

Pope Francis Teaches:

We hold the Jewish people in special regard because their covenant with God has never been revoked, for “the gifts and the call of God are irrevocable” (Rom.11:29). The Church, which shares with Jews an important part of the Sacred Scriptures, looks upon the people of the covenant and their faith as one of the sacred roots of her own Christian identity (cf. Rom. 11:16-18). As Christians, we cannot consider Judaism as a foreign religion; nor do we include the Jews among those called to turn from idols and to serve the true God (cf. 1 Thes. 1:9). With them, we believe in the one God who acts in history, and with them we accept his revealed word. Pope Francis, Evangelii Gaudium

The Church officially recognizes that the People of Israel continue to be the Chosen People. Nowhere does it say: “You lost the game, now it is our turn.” It is a recognition of the People of Israel. Pope Francis, On Heaven and Earth

The Catholic Church Teaches:

Hebrews 7:18: “On the one hand, a former commandment is annulled because of its weakness and uselessness…”;

Hebrews 10:9: “Then he says, ‘Behold, I come to do your will.’ He takes away the first [covenant] to establish the second [covenant]…”;

2 Corinthians 3:14: “For to this day when they [the Jews] read the Old Covenant, that same veil remains unlifted, because only through Christ is it taken away”;

Hebrews 8:7: “For if there had been nothing wrong with that first covenant, no place would have been sought for another”;

Colossians 2:14: “Having canceled the written code, with its decrees, that was against us and stood opposed to us; He took it away nailing it to the cross”;

Pope Pius XII, Mystici Corporis, para. 29: “…the New Testament took the place of the Old Law which had been abolished…but on the gibbet of His death Jesus made void the Law with its decrees fastened the handwriting of the Old Testament to the Cross”;

The Catechism of the Council of Trent: “…the people, aware of the abrogation of the Mosaic Law…”;

Council of Florence: [This council] firmly believes, professes, and teaches that the matter pertaining to the law of the Old Testament, of the Mosiac law, which are divided into ceremonies, sacred rites, sacrifices, and sacraments, because they were established to signify something in the future, although they were suited to the divine worship at that time, after our Lord's coming had been signified by them, ceased, and the sacraments of the New Testament began; and that whoever, even after the passion, placed hope in these matters of the law and submitted himself to them as necessary for salvation, as if faith in Christ could not save without them, sinned mortally. Yet it does not deny that after the passion of Christ up to the promulgation of the Gospel they could have been observed until they were believed to be in no way necessary for salvation; but after the promulgation of the Gospel it asserts that they cannot be observed without the loss of eternal salvation. All, therefore, who after that time observe circumcision and the Sabbath and the other requirements of the law, it declares alien to the Christian faith and not in the least fit to participate in eternal salvation, unless someday they recover from these errors. Pope Eugene IV, Council of Florence, Cantate Domino

Council of Trent: “but not even the Jews by the very letter of the law of Moses were able to be liberated or to rise therefrom”;

Cardinal Ratzinger: “Thus the Sinai [Mosaic] Covenant is indeed superseded” (Many Religions – One Covenant, p. 70).

St. John Chrysostom: “Yet surely Paul’s object everywhere is to annul this Law….And with much reason; for it was through a fear and a horror of this that the Jews obstinately opposed grace” (Homily on Romans, 6:12); “And so while no one annuls a man’s covenant, the covenant of God after four hundred and thirty years is annulled; for if not that covenant but another instead of it bestows what is promised, then is it set aside, which is most unreasonable” (Homily on Galatians, Ch 3);

St. Augustine: “Instead of the grace of the law which has passed away, we have received the grace of the gospel which is abiding; and instead of the shadows and types of the old dispensation, the truth has come by Jesus Christ. Jeremiah also prophesied thus in God’s name: ‘Behold, the days come, says the Lord, that I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel, and with the house of Judah…’ Observe what the prophet says, not to Gentiles, who had not been partakers in any former covenant, but to the Jewish nation. He who has given them the law by Moses, promises in place of it the New Covenant of the gospel, that they might no longer live in the oldness of the letter, but in the newness of the spirit” (Letters, 74, 4);

Justin Martyr: “Now, law placed against law has abrogated that which is before it, and a covenant which comes after in like manner has put an end to the previous one; and an eternal and final law – namely, Christ – has been given to us, and the covenant is trustworthy…Have you not read…by Jeremiah, concerning this same new covenant, He thus speaks: ‘Behold, the days come,’ says the Lord, ‘that I will make a new covenant with the house of Israel and with the house of Judah…’” (Dialogue with Trypho, Ch 11).

John Paul II: “Christ fulfills the divine promise and supersedes the old law.” (Redemptoris Mater)

Taken from Robert Sungenis, The Old Covenent: Revoked or Not Revoked?

Unto the Angel of the Church of Ephesus write: …
But I have somewhat against thee, because thou hast left thy first charity (Apocalypse 2:4).
St. Timothy, Bishop of Ephesus for more than 40 years, showed himself to be somewhat lax in preaching of the word of God to the Ephesians in the work for their conversion. The reason for this was that he had to face the pertinacity of both the Jews and adorers of Diana against his apostolate. Hence, moved in part by pusillanimity and moderation and in part by human prudence, he considered it more convenient to become softer so as not to disturb the life of Religion by an excessive zeal or to provoke the fury of the Gentiles against him and his flock, as happened with St. Paul, who had to face the mob shouting against him: ‘Hail the great Diana of Ephesus’ (Acts 19: 34). So, the first ardor of St. Timothy in preaching the Gospel grew weaker, and this was his sin, not mortal but venial.
This also happens with persons who have authority. They sin more often by tepidity disguised as prudence, than by imprudence under the appearance of zeal.
The counsel of Christ given through St. John to St. Timothy corrected his fault, and he returned to his first fervor. Actually he reproved the adorers of Diana so ardently that he received martyrdom by their hands in the year 109 of the Lord, on the 24th day of January, whose memory is registered in the sacred annals of the Church.

Rev. Cornelius a Lapide, Commentarii in Sacram Scripturam

Evil is the Depravation of a Necessary Good – Therefore, the Novus Ordo is Objectively Evil

“Although God knows evil, still there is no ideal of evil in the Divine Mind. For evil is not a positive formation, but a difformity or deformation of things; it is not a work of the Divine Wisdom nor a work of God at all.”

Scheeban’s Manual of Catholic Theology

Reported exchange NOT yet confirmed by our Vatican Sources:

'Please accept this as an honest and sincere token of my undying passionate devotion to your sweet person!'

'Oh thank you my snookems, (wink, wink) I could just pinch your cheek!' (Smack, Smack, Smack)

On 13 June 1525, after weeks of speculation, Martin Luther secretly married Katharina von Bora, a former nun, in a private ceremony officiated by city preacher Johann Bugenhagen and attended by jurist Johann Apel, professor Justus Jonas, and artist Lucas Cranach and his wife. Over the last centuries, scholars, writers, artists, Wittenberg citizens—in their popular, annual Lutherhochzeit [Luther’s wedding] festival—and even a recent filmmaker have characterized this event as one of the iconic episodes of the Lutheran Reformation. Yet Luther’s marriage neither legalized nor heralded an immediate acceptance of priestly marriage even in reformed territories. Luther certainly was not the first cleric to marry. Three of the witnesses at his wedding—Apel, Bugenhagen, and Jonas—were former Catholic clergy who had all married by mid-1523, a full two years before this event. Only a few weeks prior to this event, Luther expressed hesitation about marriage even for political reasons, suggesting perhaps he would agree to a chaste marriage, a Josephehe, to support married clergy. Luther’s marriage does illustrate many aspects of the ongoing reform process. His mixed feelings about marrying, the atmosphere that led him to a decision, the subsequent outcry about marriage, and the personal trials that faced him and his wife in their married life had much in common with the many clergy who married before and after him in the first decades of the German Reformation.

Marjorie Elizabeth Plummer, Western Kentucky University, From Priest’s Whore to Pastor’s Wife: Clerical Marriage and the Process of Reform in the Early German Reformation

The Poor Fool Paul VI who thought that he could Catholicize Secular Humanism

But we cannot pass over one important consideration in our analysis of the religious meaning of the council: it has been deeply committed to the study of the modern world. Never before perhaps, so much as on this occasion, has the Church felt the need to know, to draw near to, to understand, to penetrate, serve and evangelize the society in which she lives; and to get to grips with it, almost to run after it, in its rapid and continuous change. This attitude, a response to the distances and divisions we have witnessed over recent centuries, in the last century and in our own especially, between the Church and secular society — this attitude has been strongly and unceasingly at work in the council; so much so that some have been inclined to suspect that an easy-going and excessive responsiveness to the outside world, to passing events, cultural fashions, temporary needs, an alien way of thinking... may have swayed persons and acts of the ecumenical synod, at the expense of the fidelity which is due to tradition, and this to the detriment of the religious orientation of the council itself. We do not believe that this shortcoming should be imputed to it, to its real and deep intentions, to its authentic manifestations.

[…..] Secular humanism, revealing itself in its horrible anti-clerical reality has, in a certain sense, defied the council. The religion of the God who became man has met the religion (for such it is) of man who makes himself God. And what happened? Was there a clash, a battle, a condemnation? There could have been, but there was none. The old story of the Samaritan has been the model of the spirituality of the council. A feeling of boundless sympathy has permeated the whole of it. The attention of our council has been absorbed by the discovery of human needs (and these needs grow in proportion to the greatness which the son of the earth claims for himself). But we call upon those who term themselves modern humanists, and who have renounced the transcendent value of the highest realities, to give the council credit at least for one quality and to recognize our own new type of humanism: we, too, in fact, we more than any others, honor mankind.

Paul VI, December 7, 1965, Concluding comment closing Vatican II

COMMENT: Pope Francis Bergoglio celebrated the “Year of Mercy” in 2015. The purpose of the Year of Mercy was not to actually extend mercy to Catholics suffering under his pontificate but rather to celebrate the end of Vatican II which closed in 1965. It is not possible for a true son of the Church to “celebrate” its destruction! The purpose of Vatican II was to make the heresy of Neo-Modernism, the belief that dogmatic truth can and should be reformulated in new and modern terminology, normative for the faithful. That is impossible. God is just as much the author of dogmatic terminology as He is the author of dogmatic truth. Such an effort can only introduce pathology in the living Mystical Body of Christ. Paul VI was a disciple of Jacques Maritain and after his example Paul VI tried to reform the Catholic doctrine along the lines of a Catholicized secular humanism – an attempt to Catholicize the Masonic French revolution. The wreckage we see around us is evidence that such a proposal was nothing more than a chimerical dream. Humanism is by definition necessarily directed toward man and not toward God.

A clear explanation of the essential problem: What is for faithful Catholic the “Rule of Faith”? Is it Dogma or the Pope? Those who believe it is the Pope will follow Pope Francis even if he takes them to Hell!

Maike Hickson: Where does Prof. Rocco Buttiglione (who defends the new morality of Pope Francis and Amoris Laetitia), in your eyes, leave the solid foundation of the Catholic moral teaching, perhaps in order to maintain loyalty toward Pope Francis?

Professor Josef Seifert: I think (1) with respect to his “two principles” that separate us, they do not correspond to sound Catholic teaching because it is Catholic teaching (and the basis for all condemnation of heresies in the history of the Church) that a) truth has priority over unity and b) that no Catholic has an absolute duty to accept everything a Pope or Council are saying if it is not dogmatic and de fide, and if he has good reason to believe that it is contrary to natural or revealed truth or to both (to claim otherwise would be papolatry). Besides, (2) I believe that Professor Buttiglione’ s concrete and brilliant but unsuccessful efforts to reconcile the novelties of Amoris Laetitia with Familiaris Consortio, Veritatis Splendor, Evangelium Vitae, Humanae Vitae, and the Tradition of the Church all fail and put him at the risk of using overcomplicated and sophistical reasons and of contradicting dogmas of the Church such as (a) that God never commands things which we cannot obey, with the help of grace (a Lutheran heresy denied this and was condemned in the Council of Trent), or (b) that extramoral evils (such that the partner of a second “marriage” will leave me) can never be greater evils than a sin and the intention to prevent them can never justify committing a sin (VS and Trent affirmed this and condemned its negation as heretical), or (c) that weighing good versus bad effects of any action can never justify committing one of the many intrinsically evil acts (Veritatis Splendor made this very solemnly clear).

Time is greater than space: A constant tension exists between fullness and limitation. Fullness evokes the desire for complete possession, while limitation is a wall set before us. Broadly speaking, “time” has to do with fullness as an expression of the horizon which constantly opens before us, while each individual moment has to do with limitation as an expression of enclosure. People live poised between each individual moment and the greater, brighter horizon of the utopian future as the final cause which draws us to itself. Here we see a first principle for progress in building a people: time is greater than space.

This principle enables us to work slowly but surely, without being obsessed with immediate results. It helps us patiently to endure difficult and adverse situations, or inevitable changes in our plans. It invites us to accept the tension between fullness and limitation, and to give a priority to time. One of the faults which we occasionally observe in sociopolitical activity is that spaces and power are preferred to time and processes. Giving priority to space means madly attempting to keep everything together in the present, trying to possess all the spaces of power and of self-assertion; it is to crystallize processes and presume to hold them back. Giving priority to time means being concerned about initiating processes rather than possessing spaces. Time governs spaces, illumines them and makes them links in a constantly expanding chain, with no possibility of return. What we need, then, is to give priority to actions which generate new processes in society and engage other persons and groups who can develop them to the point where they bear fruit in significant historical events. Without anxiety, but with clear convictions and tenacity.

Sometimes I wonder if there are people in today’s world who are really concerned about generating processes of people-building, as opposed to obtaining immediate results which yield easy, quick short-term political gains, but do not enhance human fullness. History will perhaps judge the latter with the criterion set forth by Romano Guardini: “The only measure for properly evaluating an age is to ask to what extent it fosters the development and attainment of a full and authentically meaningful human existence, in accordance with the peculiar character and the capacities of that age”.

This criterion also applies to evangelization, which calls for attention to the bigger picture, openness to suitable processes and concern for the long run. The Lord himself, during his earthly life, often warned his disciples that there were things they could not yet understand and that they would have to await the Holy Spirit (cf. Jn 16:12-13). The parable of the weeds among the wheat (cf. Mt 13:24-30) graphically illustrates an important aspect of evangelization: the enemy can intrude upon the kingdom and sow harm, but ultimately he is defeated by the goodness of the wheat.

Pope Francis, Evangellii Gaudium

COMMENT: This is a brief encapsulation of the philosophy of Pope Francis. He is a pure Modernist who presupposes the Hegelian evolutionary “process” as a given. All things, including doctrine, are in a state of constant flux including the morality that doctrine determines. Francis admits to being a “utopian” dreamer who believes that the “processes” created by Vatican II will ultimately yield good fruit in the “utopian future.” The rotten swill we are currently consuming is only an unfortunate but necessary part of normal “processing”; ‘you can’t make an omelet without breaking eggs’. Like all liberals, it is always the theory that is normative, the facts are askew. Whatever problems we are currently enduring is because the theory has not been applied correctly, in all its purity, with sufficient rigor, for enough time, something like the Elizabethan racking of Catholic saints. The prescription is always more of the same rotten swill to “enhance human fullness.” But the truth is that Francis has no idea where his “processes” are going. He is confident that future “history” will judge his worth. We are confident of that as well. Unfortunately for Francis, if he dies without repenting of this heretical folly, he will not save his soul. And repentance is problematic for Francis attributes these blind ‘processes’ that overturn revealed truth to the Holy Ghost and, Jesus has said, “He that shall speak against the Holy Ghost, it shall not be forgiven him, neither in this world, nor in the world to come” (Matt 12:32). No wonder that Francis offers his own interpretation to the parable of the wheat and the cockle editing himself out of the narrative. But again, unfortunately for Francis, Jesus Christ leaves us an explicit interpretation of the parable to His apostles: The Lord of the harvest is Jesus Christ; the field is His kingdom; the enemy is Satan. Those in the kingdom are born of water and the Holy Ghost through Baptism. Those that slept are the church hierarchy negligent in their duty to protect the “field.” Satan enters through the negligence of the shepherds and sows the cockle which every Church Father identifies with heresy. The “goodness of the wheat” do not destroy heretics but rather endure them for the heretics are gathered up at the time of the harvest and cast into eternal fires as it shall be on the Last Judgment. Where is Francis in this parable? He is not the negligent sleeping shepherd but rather the chief enemy sowing the cockle. It would be better for him to have a millstone cast about his neck and thrown in the depths of the sea.

Joe Biden: Pope Francis Told Me ‘I Was a Good Catholic’ and to ‘Keep Receiving Communion’

President Joe Biden said Friday that Pope Francis told him to keep receiving communion — even though he publicly supports killing unborn children through abortion.

Breitbart News | Charlie Spiering | October 29, 2021

“We just talked about the fact that he was happy that I was a good Catholic and to keep receiving communion,” Biden told reporters after his private meeting with the pope at the Vatican. He said they did not discuss the issue of abortion.

When asked by reporters if the pope told him to keep receiving communion, Biden replied, “Yes.”

The pope met privately with Biden for about 90 minutes at the Vatican, but the America press was prevented from covering the meeting.

Video footage released by the Vatican showed that Biden told the pope the story about African-American baseball player Satchel Paige when he first arrived.

The Vatican said the pope and Biden discussed climate change, healthcare, the coronavirus pandemic, and assisting refugees and migrants. They also spoke about freedom of religion and conscience and the protection of human rights.

Biden’s claim about what the pope told him privately about practicing his faith were not verified by the Vatican.

President Biden repeatedly claims to be a practicing Catholic, even though he publicly defies church teaching on abortion.

The Catechism of the Catholic Church teaches that “human life must be respected and protected absolutely from the moment of conception.”

In September, Biden even contradicted Church teaching after voicing his opinion that life did not begin at the moment of conception.

“I respect those who believe life begins at the moment of conception and all … I respect that. Don’t agree. But I respect that,” he said.

The president typically attends Mass every weekend and receives communion even though some Catholic bishops have questioned whether public officials should be permitted to receive communion while taking a public stance supporting abortion.

Biden has previously described his decision to receive communion as a “private matter” that he would not discuss in public.

“That’s a private matter,” Biden said when asked about the USCCB discussion of the issue. “And I don’t think that’s going to happen.”

CONSPIRACY THEORY

Therefore it is Our duty to help men and nations who are in distress, and to eliminate all present and threatening evils [...] If ever anything deters, prevents, or delays any one of us from performing this task, what a disgraceful sin he will commit! Therefore, omit no watchfulness, diligence, care, and effort, in order to “guard the deposit” of Christ’s teaching whose destruction has been planned, as you know, by a great conspiracy.

Pope Pius VII, Diu Satis, On the Return to Gospel Principles

ORGANIZED NATURALISM

VS.

THE SUPERNATURAL KINGSHIP OF JESUS CHRIST

“The Novelty of “Religious Liberty” is elevated to a “Catholic Church….. Demand”

The Catholic Church firmly advocates that due recognition be given to the public dimension of religious adherence. In an overwhelmingly pluralist society, this demand is not unimportant. Care must be taken to guarantee that others are always treated with respect. Mutual respect grows only on the basis of agreement on certain inalienable values that are proper to human nature, in particular the inviolable dignity of every single person. Such agreement does not limit the expression of individual religions; on the contrary, it allows each person to bear witness explicitly to what he believes, not avoiding comparison with others.

Pope Benedict XVI to the Muslims in Germany, 10-2011

Religious Liberty is the Keystone for “peace” in the New World Order Religion

Human rights, of course, must include the right to religious freedom, understood as the expression of a dimension that is at once individual and communitarian….. It is inconceivable, then, that believers should have to suppress a part of themselves – their faith – in order to be active citizens….. The full guarantee of religious liberty cannot be limited to the free exercise of worship, but has to give due consideration to the public dimension of religion, and hence to the possibility of believers playing their part in building the social order. …..
My presence at this Assembly is a sign of esteem for the United Nations, and it is intended to express the hope that the Organization will increasingly serve as a sign of unity between States and an instrument of service to the entire human family…..The United Nations remains a privileged setting in which the Church is committed to contributing her experience “of humanity”, developed over the centuries among peoples of every race and culture, and placing it at the disposal of all members of the international community. This experience and activity, directed towards attaining freedom for every believer, seeks also to increase the protection given to the rights of the person. Those rights are grounded and shaped by the transcendent nature of the person, which permits men and women to pursue their journey of faith and their search for God in this world. Recognition of this dimension must be strengthened if we are to sustain humanity’s hope for a better world and if we are to create the conditions for peace, development, cooperation, and guarantee of rights for future generations….. That is why the Church is happy to be associated with the activity of this distinguished Organization, charged with the responsibility of promoting peace and good will throughout the earth. Dear Friends, I thank you for this opportunity to address you today, and I promise you of the support of my prayers as you pursue your noble task.
Pope Benedict XVI, Address to the United Nations, April 18, 2008

“Peace” requires a New World Order political organization with “real teeth”!

In the face of the unrelenting growth of global interdependence, there is a strongly felt need for….reform of the United Nations Organization….. so that the concept of the family of nations can acquire real teeth…. for the development of all peoples in solidarity. To manage the global economy…. to bring about integral and timely disarmament, food security and peace….. for all this, there is urgent need of a true world political authority.

Pope Benedict XVI, Caritas In Veritate, July 28, 2009

And what good is a New World Order political power without a “Central World Bank”?

Vatican calls for “global authority” on economy and a “central world bank”

By Philip Pullella; Oct 24, 2011

The Vatican called on Monday for the establishment of a “global public authority” and a “central world bank” to rule over financial institutions that have become outdated and often ineffective in dealing fairly with crises. The document from the Vatican’s Justice and Peace department should please the “Occupy Wall Street” demonstrators and similar movements around the world who have protested against the economic downturn.

“Towards Reforming the International Financial and Monetary Systems in the Context of a Global Public Authority,” was at times very specific, calling, for example, for taxation measures on financial transactions. “The economic and financial crisis which the world is going through calls everyone, individuals and peoples, to examine in depth the principles and the cultural and moral values at the basis of social coexistence,” it said….. It called for the establishment of “a supranational authority” with worldwide scope and “universal jurisdiction” to guide economic policies and decisions.

Peace Plan of Our Lady of Fatima

1. WHAT DOES THE MESSAGE OF FATIMA REQUEST?

At Fatima Our Lady said that God wished to establish in the world devotion to the Immaculate Heart of Mary. Our Lady said that many souls would be saved from Hell and the annihilation of nations averted if, in time, devotion to Her Immaculate Heart were established principally by these two means:

A. the Consecration of Russia to the Immaculate Heart of Mary by the Pope together with the world’s bishops in a solemn public ceremony,

B. the practice or receiving Holy Communion (and other specific devotions of about 1/2 hour in duration) in reparation for the sins committed against the Blessed Virgin Mary, on the first Saturdays of five consecutive months--a practice known to Catholics as “the First Saturday” devotion.

2. HAVE THESE REQUESTS OF OUR LADY OF FATIMA BEEN HONORED?

No, not entirely. A number of the Faithful practice the “First Saturday” devotion, but Russia has yet to be consecrated to the Immaculate Heart of Mary in a solemn public ceremony conducted by the Pope together with the world’s Catholic bishops.

In 1982 the last Fatima seer, Lucia, when a cloistered nun living in Coimbra, Portugal, was asked if an attempted consecration by Pope John Paul II had sufficed. She replied that it did not suffice, because Russia was not mentioned and the world’s bishops had not participated. Another attempted consecration in 1984 likewise did not mention Russia or involve the participation of many of the world’s bishops, and Sister Lucia stated immediately afterwards that this consecration, too, had failed to meet Our Lady’s requirements.

3. WHAT DOES THE MESSAGE OF FATIMA WARN?

It warns that if the requests of Our Lady of Fatima for the Consecration of Russia and the First Saturday devotion are not honored, the Church will be persecuted, there will be other major wars, the Holy Father will have much to suffer and various nations will be annihilated. Many nations will be enslaved by Russian militant atheists. Most important, many souls will be lost.

4. WHAT DOES THE MESSAGE OF FATIMA PROMISE?

The Message of Fatima promises that if the requests of Our Lady of Fatima are carried out “My Immaculate Heart will triumph. The Holy Father will Consecrate Russia to Me, which will be converted, and a period of peace will be granted to mankind.”

At last, admission by Pope Francis that the purpose of ecumenical dialogue is to make Catholics Lutherans!

Many members of our communities yearn to receive the Eucharist at one table, as the concrete expression of full unity. We experience the pain of those who share their whole lives, but cannot share God’s redeeming presence at the Eucharistic table. We acknowledge our joint pastoral responsibility to respond to the spiritual thirst and hunger of our people to be one in Christ. We long for this wound in the Body of Christ to be healed. This is the goal of our ecumenical endeavours, which we wish to advance, also by renewing our commitment to theological dialogue.

Pope Francis and “Bishop” Munib A Younan, President of the Lutheran World Federation, joint statement, Oct 31, 2017

“If God is nothing, everything is permitted; if God is nothing, everything is a matter of indifference.”

Feodor Dostoyevsky, The Devils (The Possessed)

There is no difference between this example of Jewish “truth” and Novus Ordo theology and praxis?

Lying is now a “heightened version of reality” because it may be “true in a higher metaphysical sense”!?
. . . . What anti-Semites keep insisting are “fake Holocaust stories” need to be seen in a more positive light as “the truth of imagination,” to quote the famous phrase of the poet John Keats. If something is perceived as true by the mind, though strictly speaking it may not have happened, and if that event is subsequently seen as a living truth in the minds of millions of other good people who have been exposed to that same heightened version of reality, then it must on no account be dismissed as a “lie” ( . . . ) All such stories are true in a higher metaphysical sense, and to deny them is a sacrilege ( . . . ) We have a sacred obligation to the six million who died under the tyranny of the evil Nazi dictator Adolf Hitler to remember the dead and dismiss with contempt all attempts to deny the Holocaust by referring to “fake Holocaust stories.” I repeat: there is no such thing as a fake Holocaust story. Every Holocaust story is true, 100 per cent true, whether it happened or not. ( . . . ) In the sublime words of Elie Wiesel: “In literature, certain things are true though they didn’t happen, while others are not true, even if they did happen.”

Seymour Zak, defending “fake Holocaust stories” after Herman Rosenblat’s holocaust story, An Angel at the Fence, was publically exposed as pure fabrication. Hollywood was unmoved. The film production based upon the book proceeded as planned.

“The New Evangelization” – Without a foundation of repentance, prayer, and penance, there will be no fruit, for “The Interior Life is the Soul of the Apostolate.”

The purpose of the struggle against our passions, the practice of the virtues, recollection, prayer, the practice of the presence of God, and frequent reception of the Sacraments, is to foster union with God and the growth of charity. The interior life is a secret hearth where a soul in contact with God is inflamed with His love, and precisely because it is inflamed and forged by love, it becomes a docile instrument which God can use to diffuse love into the hearts of others. Therefore, it is very important to recall frequently this great principle: the interior life is the soul of the apostolate. A deep interior life therefore, from it will spring a fruitful apostolate, a true sharing in Christ’s work of saving souls… Where there is little or no interior life, charity and friendship with God are in danger of being extinguished; and if this interior flame be extinguished, then the apostolate will be emptied of its substance and reduced to mere external activity which may make a great noise, but will not bring forth and fruit.

Fr. Gabriel of St. Mary Magdalen, O.C.D., Divine Intimacy

Dogma is the proximate Rule of Faith. Deny this Catholic truth and this is what follows. So now we have an infallibly infallible magisterium and an infallibly non-infallible magisterium! The pope becomes the revealer of truth rather than its divinely appointed guardian!

This false accusation railed against Pope Francis, claiming that he is teaching or prompting heresy in part of his Ordinary Magisterium is in effect a denial of the one of the essential truths behind the teaching authority of the Roman Pontiff, who is granted Divine assistance which prevents him from erring in matters of faith and morals, even when teaching non-infallibly.

So while there may be certain deficiencies present in the Ordinary Magisterium, the faithful are still required to submit their will and intellect to its higher prudential judgment by giving religious assent, and such deficiencies can never fall into error in matters of faith and morals through the promise of Divine assistance accorded to even these non-infallible pronouncements.

Emmett O'Regan, published by Vatican Insider

Religious Liberty from Vatican II has its root in the Americanist Heresy

On every side the dread phantom of war holds sway: there is scarce room for another thought in the minds of men. The combatants are the greatest and wealthiest nations of the earth; what wonder, then, if, well provided with the most awful weapons modern military science has devised, they strive to destroy one another with refinements of horror. There is no limit to the measure of ruin and of slaughter; day by day the earth is drenched with newly-shed blood, and is covered with the bodies of the wounded and of the slain. Who would imagine as we see them thus filled with hatred of one another, that they are all of one common stock, all of the same nature, all members of the same human society? ....We implore those in whose hands are placed the fortunes of nations to hearken to Our voice. Surely there are other ways and means whereby violated rights can be rectified. Let them be tried honestly and with good will, and let arms meanwhile be laid aside.

Benedict XV, Ad beatissimi apostolorum, November 1, 1914

“We consider the establishment of our country’s independence, the shaping of its liberties and laws, as a work of special Providence, its framers ‘building better than they knew,’ the Almighty’s hand guiding them. We believe that our country’s heroes were the instruments of the God of nations in establishing this home of freedom; to both the Almighty and to His instruments in the work we look with grateful reverence. And to maintain the inheritance of freedom which they have left us, should it ever–which God forbid—be imperiled, our Catholic citizens will be found to stand forward as one man, ready to pledge anew ‘their lives, their fortunes, and their sacred honor.’”

Archbishop (soon to be Cardinal) James Gibbons, addressing the American bishops at the Third Plenary Council of Baltimore, 1884 attended by 14 archbishops and 61 bishops.

Moved to the very depths of our hearts by the stirring appeal of the President of the United States, and by the action of our national Congress, we accept whole-heartedly and unreservedly the decree of that legislative authority proclaiming this country to be in a state of war. Inspired neither by hate nor fear, but by the holy sentiments of truest patriotic fervor and zeal, we stand ready, we and all the flock committed to our keeping, to cooperate in every way possible with our President and our national government, to the end that the great and holy cause of liberty may triumph and that our beloved country may emerge from this hour of test stronger and nobler than ever. Our people, as ever, will rise as one man to serve the nation.

Pledge of U.S. Catholic Archbishops, April 18, 1917; sent to President Woodrow Wilson by Cardinal James Gibbons, Archbishop of Baltimore, the leading Catholic prelate in the United States.

“The primary duty of a citizen is loyalty to country. It is exhibited by an absolute and unreserved obedience to his country’s call.”

Cardinal James Gibbons, Archbishop of Baltimore (1877-1921), April 1917 in support of the U.S. declaration of war against Germany and Austria-Hungary. The Balfour Declaration agreement committed the British to deliver Palestine into Jewish hands in return for the Jews bringing the United States into WWI in support of the British. Cardinal James Gibbons was the chief propagator of the heresy of Americanism which became settled Novus Ordo doctrine after Vatican II (religious liberty) primarily by the work of Fr. John Courtney Murray who greatly admired Cardinal Gibbons. Gibbons did his best to align American Catholics with Jewish interests to bring the United States into the Great War. In doing so Gibbons worked directly to undermine the peace plans of Pope Benedict XV. Pope Benedict devised a generous peace plan and contacted Cardinal Gibbons to do what he could to influence the United States government to back his offer of a negotiated peace. Gibbons did nothing of the sort. While giving lip service to the Pope's peace plan six months too late, he in fact never contacted President Wilson or any official of the government to even mention Pope Benedict's peace plan. Gibbons was too busy building the National Catholic War Council (NCWC) and supporting the call of universal military service. The purpose of the NCWC as Gibbons said in a letter to all American bishops was to form “the mental and moral preparation of our people for the war.”

To Congar's credit, he at least told the truth about what he helped destroy!

It cannot be denied that the Declaration on Religious Liberty does say materially something else than the Syllabus of 1864; it even says just about the opposite of Propositions 15 and 77 to 79 of this document..... I collaborated on the final paragraphs which left me less satisfied. It involved demonstrating that the theme of religious liberty was already contained in Scripture. Now, it isn't there.

Cardinal Yves Marie Joseph Congar, O.P., forbidden to teach by the Church and whose books were suppressed in the early 1950s, made a peritus at Vatican II by Novus Ordo St. John XXIII, and is considered by many to have been the most influential of all the periti. He was raised to the cardinalate by Novus Ordo St. John Paul II. He rejected the dogmatic teaching of Trent which his teacher and mentor, Fr. Marie-Dominique Chenu, O.P., derisively called “Baroque theology”.

Excerpts from the Diary of Msgr. Joseph Fenton:

v “He [Cardinal Ottaviani, head of the CDF] remarked that we were on the eve of the Council, and that no one knew who the Council’s theologians were to be.” (Sept. 28, 1962)

v “It is a crime that we did not take the Anti-Modernist Oath. Poor O[ttaviani] must have failed to have our own profession passed by the central commission. It contained his condemnation of [Fr. John Courtney] Murray [the Americanist heretic who structured the Council teaching on Religious Liberty].” (Oct. 9, 1962)

v “I had always thought that this council was dangerous. It was started for no sufficient reason. There was too much talk about what it was supposed to accomplish. Now I am afraid that real trouble is on the way.” (Oct. 13, 1962)

v “I started to read the material on the Liturgy, and I was shocked at the bad theology. They actually have been stupid enough [to say] that the Church is ‘simul humanam et divininam, visibilem et invisibilem’ [at the same time human and divine, visible and invisible]. And they speak of the Church working ‘quousque unum ovile fiat et unus pastor’ [until there be one fold and one shepherd], as if that condition were not already achieved.” (Oct. 19, 1962)

v “I do not think that any little work on our part is going to bring good to the Church. We should, I believe, face the facts. Since the death of [Pope] St. Pius X the Church has been directed by weak and liberal popes, who have flooded the hierarchy with unworthy and stupid men. This present conciliar set-up makes this all the more apparent. [Fr.] Ed Hanahoe, the only intelligent and faithful member of [Cardinal] Bea’s secretariat has been left off the list of the periti. Such idiots as [Mgr. John S.] Quinn and the sneak [Fr. Frederick] McManus have been put on. [Fr. George] Tavard is there as an American, God help us. From surface appearance it would seem that the Lord Christ is abandoning His Church. The thoughts of many are being revealed. As one priest used to say, to excuse his own liberalism, which, in the bottom of his heart he knew was wrong, ‘for the last few decades the tendency in Rome has been to favor the liberals.’ That is the policy now. We can only do what we can to overt an ever more complete disloyalty to Christ.” (Oct. 19, 1962)

v “[Fr.] Ed Hanahoe gave me two books on Modernism. In one of them I found evidence that the teaching in the first chapter of the new schema on the Church [that became the Vatican II dogmatic constitution Lumen Gentium] and the language are those of [the excommunicated Modernist Fr. George Tyrrell [who died outside the Catholic Church and was denied ecclesiastical burial]. May God preserve His Church from that chapter. If it passes, it will be a great evil. I must pray and act.” (Sept. 24, 1963)

If the damned were asked 'Why are you in hell?', they would answer: 'For having resisted the Holy Ghost.' If the Saints were asked: 'Why are you in heaven?', they would answer: 'For having listened to the Holy Ghost.'

St. John Mary Vianney, Cure d'Ars

Paul VI declared a Novus Ordo Saint. So just what is a “Novus Ordo Saint”?

A Novus Ordo Saint is a man-made saint. Contrasted with Catholic saints who are God-made saints. In virtue of their union with God they are sanctified, and therefore, Catholic Saints exhibit heroic virtue in their lives. God confirms their sanctity by working miracles through their intercession and thus, a cult of veneration (dulia) develops and spreads throughout the Church. The Church recognizes God's evidence that they are saints and declares this fact to the universal Church. Contrary to this, Novus Ordo Saints are man-made saints and their elevation to the title of sainthood is for the purpose of promoting the human ideology exemplified in their lives. There is no real cult of veneration (dulia) among the faithful to Novus Ordo Saints. Since God does not work true miracles through the intercession of man-made saints, only man-made miracles are required for the beatification of man-made Novus Ordo Saints. Finally, the Novus Ordo beatification process does have a promotor fidei, the so-called “devil’s advocate,” although his role has been change as the promotor ideologiae. The greatest difference between a Catholic Saint and a Novus Ordo Saint is that the former is in heaven and the latter, very well may not be.

The day when society, forgetting her (the Church’s) doctrinal decisions, has asked the press and the tribune, newspapers and assemblies, what is truth and what is error, on that day error and truth are confounded in all intellects, society enters on the regions of shadows, and falls under the empire of fictions….. The doctrinal intolerance of the Church has saved the world from chaos. Her doctrinal intolerance has placed beyond question political, domestic, social, and religious truths, - primitive and holy truths, which are not subject to discussion, because they are the foundation of all discussions; truths which cannot be called into doubt for a moment without the understanding on that moment oscillating, lost between truth and error, and the clear mirror of human reason becoming soiled and obscured… Doubt perpetually comes from doubt, and skepticism from skepticism, as truth from faith, and science from truth.

Donoso Cortes, Essays

Pope Francis opens Youth Synod with novel ferula that is most fitting for his LGBT agenda!

Stang: The stang is a straight branch with a fork or Y at one end, and is most used in ritual circle as a type of centerpiece representing the magick of the three –the trinity– in the following ways: Earth, Sea, and Sky; Body, Mind and Spirit; God, Goddess and Unity; the three faced of the God; the three faces of the Goddess; and the crossroads of life. Stangs used today are normally five to six feet in height and are often decorated with ribbons and flowers that match the seasonal ritual. The stang also relates to the legend of the World Tree, and in some ritual groups it is the pole of libation, where gifts of food and liquid are arranged or poured by the base in honor of the Gods. This is similar to the pole erected in the center of a Voodoo rite, dedicated to Damballah, called the Ponteau Mitan. The stang is normally place at the north (the seat of all power) or directly behind the altar. A few groups, often with Druidic leanings, place the stang in the center of the circle.

Definition provided by "Magickal Necessities by Witches of the Craft"

A Forked Staff: Perfect Symbol for the Synod on Youth and with its “synodal” Blah, Blah, Blah

Fatima Perspectives #1239; By Chris Ferrara

As one website observes, when the Antichrist arrives to preach his lies among men, seducing “(if it were possible) even the elect” (Mk. 13:22), his forked tongue “will have the eloquence of angels, his honeyed words will pierce to the very heart of those who hear him. His arguments and positions will be so well presented that even those who recognize him will be hard pressed to resist what he has to say.”

The Antichrist will make the devil’s ultimate sales pitch. For now, however, the forked tongue belongs to lesser voices, lacking all eloquence and nuance, including those who will be spouting empty demagogic slogans and emotivist rubbish at the Synod of Youth and Blah, Blah, Blah now underway in Occupied Rome.

We have heard it all before at the last phony Synod, which was merely a disguise for what Francis wanted from the beginning and shamelessly passed off as the voice of the Holy Ghost. And now — bearing a forked staff, appropriately enough — Francis has said it all again in his homily at the beginning of this elaborate stage show for further subversion of the Church:

For we know that our young people will be capable of prophecy and vision to the extent that we, who are already adult or elderly, can dream and thus be infectious in sharing those dreams and hopes that we carry in our hearts…

May the Spirit grant us the grace to be synodal Fathers anointed with the gift of dreaming and of hoping. We will then, in turn, be able to anoint our young people with the gift of prophecy and vision…

Hope challenges us, moves us and shatters that conformism which says, “it’s always been done like this”. Hope asks us to get up and look directly into the eyes of young people and see their situations….

And this demands that we be really careful against succumbing to a self-preservation and self-centredness which gives importance to what is secondary yet makes secondary what is important.

The gift of that ability to listen, sincerely and prayerfully, as free as possible from prejudice and conditioning, will help us to be part of those situations which the People of God experience….

This disposition protects us from the temptation of falling into moralistic or elitist postures, and it protects us from the lure of abstract ideologies that never touch the realities of our people….

Here we go again: “prophesy and vision,” “dreams and hopes,” “see their situations,” eschewing “conformism,” moving beyond what is “secondary,” freedom from “prejudice and conditioning,” rejecting “moralistic or elitist postures” versus “the realities of our people.”

In other words: another poisonous dose of situation ethics to follow the recent scandal of “permission” for Holy Communion to be administered to people who intend to continue engaging in sexual relations within “second marriages” which constitute “none other than disgraceful and base concubinage, repeatedly condemned by the Church,” to quote Blessed Pope Pius XI.

This preposterous sham of a Synod features the attendance of two communist Chinese bishops handpicked by Beijing from the ranks of the Catholic Patriotic Association, which, following the Vatican sellout of the Underground Church, promptly declared its “independence” from Rome. Francis ludicrously declared in his homily that the attendance of these puppets of Beijing and its “independent” pseudo-Church means that “the communion of the entire Episcopate with the Successor of Peter is yet more visible thanks to their presence.”

The inevitable outcome of this sham (barring a veritable miracle) will be a further erosion of the Church’s moral foundations under the specious pretext of an expression of the “ordinary Magisterium” that takes into account “situations” and “concrete realities” — as if reality and morality were somehow opposed, when in fact it is conformity to God’s moral law that leads a soul to the reality of true freedom.

God help us. God rescue us. Holy Mother of God, intercede for us and obtain for the Church that holy and courageous Pope who will put an end to this utter madness by doing at long last what You requested of the Roman Pontiff nearly a century ago at Tuy: the Consecration of Russia to Your Immaculate Heart.

A Place (in eternity) is Greater than Time!

“In my Father's house there are many mansions. If not, I would have told you: because I go to prepare a place for you. And if I shall go, and prepare a place for you, I will come again, and will take you to myself; that where I am, you also may be” (John 14:2-3).

Jesus Christ

“Time is Greater than Space: A constant tension exists between fullness and limitation. Fullness evokes the desire for complete possession, while limitation is a wall set before us. Broadly speaking, “time” has to do with fullness as an expression of the horizon which constantly opens before us, while each individual moment has to do with limitation as an expression of enclosure. People live poised between each individual moment and the greater, brighter horizon of the utopian future as the final cause which draws us to itself. Here we see a first principle for progress in building a people: time is greater than space.”

Pope Francis, Evangelii Gaudium, “Time is Greater than Space”

“God manifests himself in historical revelation, in history. Time initiates processes, and space crystallizes them. God is in history, in the processes. We must initiate processes, rather than occupy spaces.”

Pope Francis, Interview with Anthony Spadaro

Since “time is greater than space,” I would make it clear that not all discussions of doctrinal, moral, or pastoral issues need to be settled by interventions of the magisterium. Unity of teaching and practice is certainly necessary in the Church, but this does not preclude various ways of interpreting some aspects of that teaching or drawing certain consequences from it. This will always be the case as the Spirit guides us towards the entire truth (cf. Jn 16:13), until he leads us fully into the mystery of Christ and enables us to see all things as he does. Each country or region, moreover, can seek solutions better suited to its culture and sensitive to its traditions and local needs. For “cultures are in fact quite diverse and every general principle…needs to be inculterated, if it is to be respected and applied.”

Pope Francis, Amoris Laetitia

“How many times do those who are prominent, like the Pharisee with respect to the tax collector, raise up walls to increase distances, making other people feel even more rejected. Or by considering them backward and of little worth, they despise their traditions, erase their history, occupy their lands, and usurp their goods…. Worship of self carries on hypocritically with its rites and ‘prayers,’ forgetting the true worship of God which is always expressed in love of one’s neighbor.”

Pope Francis, ending sermon from the Amazonian Synod

COMMENT: How the hypocrite Francis is blind to the ‘beam in his own eye.’ The arrogant pretense that he and his Novus Ordite cronies actually know anything about the “worship of God” and the “love of one’s neighbor.” Catholic institutions of charity have collapsed since Vatican II because these institutions were staffed by countless vocations, men and women who gave their lives in the service of the love of their fellow man for the love of God. Vocations have dried up and these institutions have closed their doors because without faith, there is no charity.

Furthermore, no one, absolutely no one, has been considered of “little worth” more than Catholics faithful to our “received and approved” traditions of the Catholic Church which produced these vocations. Faithful Catholics have had their “traditions despised,” their “history erased,” their churches and shrines “occupied,” and their “goods usurped,” by the philistines of Vatican II.

The Mission of Ss. Peter & Paul has set out to recover and restore this despised heritage by which alone the faith can be known and communicated to others, from which alone true charity may once more abound. May our Good God cleanse His Church from this corrupt pontificate of Francis and everything he represents.

The first suffering which the damned endure is that they are deprived of seeing Me. This suffering is so great that, if it were possible, they would choose to endure fire and torments, if they could in the meantime enjoy My vision, rather than to be delivered from other sufferings without being able to see Me. This pain is increased by a second, that of the worm of conscience, which torments them without cessation. Thirdly, the view of the demon redoubles their sufferings, because, seeing him in all his ugliness, they see what they themselves are, and thus see clearly that they themselves have merited these chastisements. The fourth torment which the damned endure is that of fire, a fire which burns but does not consume. Further, so great is the hate which possesses them that they cannot will anything good. Continually they blaspheme Me. They can no longer merit. Those who die in hate, guilty of mortal sin, enter a state which lasts forever.

Our Lord to St. Catherine of Siena, Dialogue of St. Catherine of Siena

“The logic of the Gospel!”

“If you love me you will keep my commandments… He that hath my commandments, and keepeth them; he it is that loveth me. And he that loveth me, shall be loved of my Father: and I will love him, and will manifest myself to him… If you keep my commandments, you shall abide in my love; as I also have kept my Father’s commandments, and do abide in his love… In this we know that we love the children of God: when we love God, and keep his commandments.” (John 14:15; 14:21; 15:10; 1 John 5:2)

Pope Francis will learn, souls are “condemned for ever” who teach the Lutheran heresy of justification & deny the Catholic dogma that to abide in “true charity” is “conditional” upon keeping the commandments!

“The way of the Church is not to condemn anyone for ever; it is to pour out the balm of God’s mercy on all those who ask for it with a sincere heart… For true charity is always unmerited, unconditional and gratuitous….

It is a matter of reaching out to everyone, of needing to help each person find his or her proper way of participating in the ecclesial community and thus to experience being touched by an “unmerited, unconditional and gratuitous” mercy. No one can be condemned for ever, because that is not the logic of the Gospel!”

Pope Francis, Amoris Laetitia, paragraphs 296 and 297

CATHOLIC PROPHECY

May 13, 1820: I saw also the relationship between the two popes. . . I saw how baleful would be the consequences of this false church. I saw it increase in size; heretics of every kind came into the city (of Rome). The local clergy grew lukewarm, and I saw a great darkness. . . Then, the vision seemed to extend on every side. Whole Catholic communities were being oppressed, harassed, confined, and deprived of their freedom. I saw many churches close down, great miseries everywhere, wars and bloodshed. A wild and ignorant mob took to violent action. But it did not last long.

Once more I saw that the Church of Peter was undermined by a plan evolved by the secret sect, while storms were damaging it. But I saw also that help was coming when distress had reached its peak. I saw again the Blessed Virgin ascend on the Church and spread her mantle [over it]. I saw a Pope who was at once gentle, and very firm. . . I saw a great renewal, and the Church rose high in the sky.

Sept. 12, 1820: I saw a strange church being built against every rule. . . No angels were supervising the building operations. In that church, nothing came from high above. . . There was only division and chaos. It is probably a church of human creation, following the latest fashion, as well as the new heterodox church of Rome, which seems of the same kind. . .

I saw again the strange big church that was being built there (in Rome). There was nothing holy in it. I saw this just as I saw a movement led by Ecclesiastics to which contributed angels, saints and other Christians. But there (in the strange big church) all the work was being done mechanically (i.e. according to set rules and formulae). Everything was being done according to human reason. . .

I saw all sorts of people, things, doctrines, and opinions. There was something proud, presumptuous, and violent about it, and they seemed to be very successful. I did not see a single Angel nor a single saint helping in the work. But far away in the background, I saw the seat of a cruel people armed with spears, and I saw a laughing figure which said: “Do build it as solid as you can; we will pull it to the ground.”

Blessed Anna Katherina Emmerich, Catholic Prophecy by Ives DuPont

“Necessity Knows No Law”

In 1976, the head of the UGCC, Cardinal Josef Slipyj, living in exile in Rome after 18 years in the Soviet gulag, feared for the future of the UGCC. Would it have bishops to lead it, given that Slipyj himself was now over 80? So he ordained three bishops clandestinely, without the permission of the Holy Father, Blessed (sic) Paul VI. At the time, the Holy See followed a policy of non-assertiveness regarding the communist bloc; Paul VI would not give permission for the new bishops for fear of upsetting the Soviets. The consecration of bishops without a papal mandate is a very grave canonical crime, for which the penalty is excommunication. Blessed (sic) Paul VI—who likely knew, unofficially, what Slipyj had done—did not administer any penalties.

Fr. Raymond J. DeSouza

"This is the moment of shame," pope says about France abuse report

Reuters |VATICAN CITY | Angelo Amante | Oct 6, 2021 - Pope Francis said on Wednesday he was saddened and ashamed by the Catholic Church's inability to deal with sexual abuse of children in France and that the Church must make itself a "safe home for everyone".

"I would like to express to the victims my sadness, sorrow for the trauma they have suffered and also my shame, our shame, for the church's inability, for too long, to put them at the centre of its concerns," Francis said at his weekly general audience.

Speaking a day after a major investigation revealed that French clergy had abused more than 200,000 children over 70 years, the pontiff invited Catholics in France to take responsibility for what had happened in order to make the Church a "safe home for everyone".

"This is the moment of shame," he said, calling on bishops to make every efforts to ensure that "similar tragedies do not happen again".

Before the audience began, the pope and several visiting French bishops prayed silently for the victims of abuse, a picture released by the Vatican showed.

French President Emmanuel Macron said lives had "been shaken, sometimes broken" by the abuse and that the truth was necessary.

"A society is judged by its ability to denounce and punish such violence, to try to repair lives, but even more so to prevent it," Macron said after a meeting of European leaders in Slovenia in his first remarks on the investigation's findings.

Jean-Marc Sauve, head of the commission that compiled the report, said the Church had shown indifference towards the abuses for years, preferring to protect itself rather than the victims, many of them aged between 10 and 13.

The height of the abuse was 1950-1970, the commission said in its report, with an apparent resurgence in cases in the early 1990s.

The pontiff added that he was close to French priests dealing with a "hard, yet healthy" challenge.

The Pope had already expressed his gratitude to victims for the courage they had in coming forward and denouncing what they had been through.

Several hours after the pope spoke, a Vatican court cleared two priests charged in connection with alleged sexual abuse in a youth seminary in the Vatican between 2006 and 2012.

The trial is the first in the Vatican concerning sexual abuse that allegedly occurred on Vatican territory.

Gigantic Abuse Hoax: 200'000 Melt Down to 2700 Unverified (!) "Victims"

en.news | October 14, 2021 The absurd French abuse report - commissioned by suicidal bishops and drafted by the Socialist Jean-Marc Sauvé – was only able to "identify" 2700 (!) alleged homosex abuse victims in 70 years through a call for testimony, Sauvé admitted during the report’s presentation.
These alleged “victims” had simply called a hotline and were accepted without background checks or any follow up investigations.
Sauvé claims that there were “thousands” accusations more found in archives. The widely reported figure of 216,000 homosex “victims" was made up by polling groups.

COMMENT: Like the Pennsylvania Sex abuse scandal where Grand Jury findings were released publicizing unsubstantiated charges offered without evidence or cross examination, accepted without question by the public media, and the accused never given the opportunity to offer any defense. What is worse, the Novus Ordo Church accepts this calumny without complaint and yet never does anything to discover real sexual abuse cases by homosexual predators using the clerical collar as cover for their heinous crime of pederasty. Nothing has been done from Harrisburg to Rome to remove homosexuals from the clerical state and implement procedures to exclude homosexuals from entering seminaries and religious orders. This is in fact, a “moment of shame” by the shameful behavior of Pope Francis, the CEO of the Homolobby, who even now refuses to accept the resignation of the Archbishop of Hamburg Stefan Heße, who has admitted to protecting homosexual predators because, as Francis said, they “were not committed with intention.”

Fifteen Promises for Praying the Most Holy Rosary

1) Whoever shall faithfully serve Me by the recitation of the Rosary shall receive signal graces.

2) I promise My special protection and the greatest graces to all who shall recite the Rosary.

3) The Rosary shall be a powerful armor against Hell. It will destroy vice, decrease sin, and defeat heresies. (Actually, were that the only promise, we should pray it for that reason. Because what have we in our world today? We are surrounded by, wherever we are in the world, vice, sin and heresy.)

4) It will cause virtue and good works to flourish. It will obtain for souls the abundant mercy of God. It will withdraw the hearts of men from the love of the world and its vanities, and will lift them to the desire of eternal things. Oh, that souls would sanctify themselves by this means.

5) The soul which recommends itself to Me by the recitation of the Rosary shall not perish.

6) Whoever shall recite the Rosary devoutly, applying himself to the consideration of its Sacred Mysteries, shall never be conquered by misfortune. God will not chastise him in His justice, he shall not perish by an unprovided death. If he be just, he shall remain in the grace of God and become worthy of eternal life.

7) Whoever shall have a true devotion for the Rosary shall not die without the Sacraments of the Church.

8) Those who are faithful in reciting the Rosary shall have during their life and at their death the light of God and the plenitude of His graces. At the moment of death they shall participate in the merits of the Saints in Paradise.

9) I shall deliver from Purgatory those who have been devoted to the Rosary.

10) The faithful children of the Rosary shall merit a high degree of glory in Heaven.

11) You shall obtain all you ask of Me by the recitation of the Rosary.

12) All those who propagate the Holy Rosary shall be aided by Me in their necessities.

13) I have obtained from My Divine Son that all the advocates of the Rosary shall have for intercessors the entire Celestial Court during their life and at the hour of death.

14) All who recite the Rosary are My sons, and brothers of My only Son, Jesus Christ.

15) Devotion to My Rosary is a great sign of predestination.

How to Pray the Rosary with True Devotion

    Before beginning a decade, pause for a moment or two----depending upon how much time you have----and contemplate the mystery that you are about to honor in that decade. Always be sure to ask of Almighty God, by this mystery and through the intercession of the Blessed Mother, one of the virtues that shines forth most in this mystery or one of which you stand in particular need.
    Take great care to avoid the two pitfalls that most people fall into during the Rosary. The first is the danger of not asking for any graces at all, so that if some people were asked their Rosary intention they would not know what to say. So, whenever you say your Rosary, be sure to ask for some special grace. Ask God's help in cultivating one of the great Christian virtues or in overcoming one of your sins.
    The second big fault a lot of people make when saying the Holy Rosary is to have no intention other than that of getting it over as quickly as possible! This is because so many of us look upon the Rosary as a burden which is always heavier when we have not said it----especially if it is weighing on our conscience because we have promised to say it regularly or have been told to say it as a penance more or less against our will.
    It is really pathetic to see how most people say the Holy Rosary----they say it astonishingly fast and mumble so that the words are not properly pronounced at all. We could not possibly expect anyone, even the most unimportant person, to think that a slipshod address of this kind was a compliment and yet we expect Jesus and Mary to be pleased with it! Small wonder then that the most sacred prayers of our holy religion seem to bear no fruit, and that, after saying thousands of Rosaries, we are still no better than we were before! Dear Confraternity members, I beg of you to temper the speed which comes all too easily to you and pause briefly several times as you say the Our Father and Hail Mary. I have placed a cross at each pause, as you will see:
    Our Father Who art in Heaven, hallowed be Thy name, Thy kingdom come, Thy will be done on earth as it is in Heaven. Give us this day our daily bread and forgive us our trespasses as we forgive those who trespass against us, and lead us not into temptation but deliver us from evil. Amen.
    Hail Mary, full of grace, the Lord is with Thee, blessed art thou among women and blessed is the Fruit of Thy womb, Jesus.
    Holy Mary, Mother of God, pray for us sinners, now and at the hour of our death. Amen.
    At first, you may find it difficult to make these pauses because of your bad habit of saying prayers in a hurry; but a decade that you say recollectedly in this way will be worth more than thousands of Rosaries said all in a rush----without any pauses or reflection.

Saint Louis de Montfort, The Secret of the Rosary

A very simple but profoundly True faithful Catholic observation that every bishop at Vatican II failed to see!

The implications are wider than those applied to marriage and the church. The partial/fullness breakdown implies that any good in anything can be considered “on the way to fullness.” The problem is that, since evil simply is the privation of good, and anything insofar as it has being at all is good, everything falls into this category. Hence, according to the Vatican II logic, any evil whatsoever can be regarded as, while not meeting the fullness of goodness, possessing a part of it and perhaps some “element of sanctification.” Metaphysically, it is either a meaningless analysis with no implications for morals or it covers (and in some sense excuses?) literally everything; e.g., rape may not be the fullness of conjugal union, but it expresses a part of the real desire for marital unity..... We already see this language applied to the divorced and remarried, but by the same logic it applies to any evil act you can think of. This is a major problem of Lumen Gentium that has to be rectified by a serious theological determination on the part of the church.

“BM”, posted on OnePeterFive commenting on the question of giving communion to Catholics living in adultery because there exists some “good” in their adulterous relationships.

COMMENT: Jacques Maritain was Paul VI’s favorite philosopher. Maritain's reputation as a great philosopher is based on his supposed integration of the Scholastic principles of St. Thomas with the modern world. He had a world-wide reputation and following that extending beyond his native France to hold visiting professorships at Princeton and the University of Chicago, as well as a visiting lecturer at Notre Dame, Yale, Harvard, and the University of Toronto. Pope Paul VI publicly confessed his profound respect and influence by Maritain’s thought on his Credo of the People of God (1968). At the close of the Second Vatican Council on December 8, 1965, the pope’s “Address to Men of Thought and Science” was dedicated to his “dear friend and mentor, Jacques Maritain.” Pope Paul offered Maritain a cardinal’s hat, but the philosopher declined it. Vatican II’s Declaration on Religious Freedom—Dignitatis Humanae—which teaches that the dignity of man is so exalted that he possesses the inalienable right to neither conform his mind to God’s revealed truth nor obey God’s commandments, drew as its inspiration Maritain’s book Man and the State (1951) which is an articulation of the language of “rights” that Dignitatis Humanae employs.

Good Night, Sweet Princeton! By Fr. Leonard Feeney, 1952

Maritainism is a system of thought which allows Catholics to be both Catholic and acceptable in the drawing rooms of Protestant and Jewish philosophers. Maritainism is not a seeking and a finding of the Word made flesh. It is a perpetual seeking for un-fleshed truth in an abstract scheme called Christianity. Maritainism is the scrapping of the Incarnation in favor of a God Whose overtures to us never get more personal or loving than the five rational proofs for His existence. This plot to encourage only pre-Bethlehem interest in God takes its name from its perpetrator, that highly respected religious opportunist, Jacques Maritain.

The slightest acquaintance with Maritain’s history is sufficient to indicate how awry he must be in his Catholicism. He is a former Huguenot who married a Jewish girl named Raïssa. During their student days in Paris, both Jacques and Raïssa felt a double pull in the general direction of belief. Intellectually they were attracted to the religious self-sufficiency of a Jewish intuitionist named Henri Bergson. Sociologically they were attracted to the spurious Catholicism of Leon Bloy, a French exhibitionist who made a liturgy of his own crudeness and uncleaness and tried to attach it to the liturgy of the Church. At some point in their association with an unbaptized Bergson and an unwashed Bloy, the Maritains figured out that there was a promising future ahead of them in Catholicism.

Jacques Maritain is noted for his solemn-high, holier-than-thou appearance. For this reason, more than one priest reports that by the time a Maintain lecture is over, any priest who is present has been made to feel that the Roman collar is around the wrong neck and that perhaps he, the priest, ought to put on a necktie and kneel for Maritain’s blessing.

One explanation of Maritain’s distant expression is that he fancies himself to be the Drew Pearson of the Christian social order. Judging by Maritain’s passion for the abstract, the fulfillment of all his prophecies will come in an era when mothers can sing such songs as “Rock-a-bye Baby, on the Dendrological Zenith,” and children recite such bedtime prayers as “The Hail Mariology.”

Jacques Maritain prefers Thomism to Saint Thomas Aquinas and, similarly, he much prefers the notion of the papacy to the person of the Pope. He could not, however, turn down the prestige of an appointment as French ambassador to the Vatican. Maritain went to Rome, but he protected himself against over exposure to Italian faith by visits to Dr. George Santayana. In Maritain, Santayana recognized a brother, the kind of European intellectual cast-off that is annually being grabbed-up by American Universities.

That Jacques Maritain should now be found preaching at Princeton University is not so strange. It did not require too much insight on Princeton’s part to see that a Catholic who hates Franco, speaks at Jewish seminaries, and favors “theocentricity” in place of Jesus, would be a bizarre, but harmless, addition to anybody’s faculty club.

Perhaps Princeton realized also that a Catholic’s admirers are a good measure of his militancy. Among Maritain’s more prominent sympathizers are John Wild, Charles Malik and Mortimer Adler (N.B. Adler was converted and received into the Catholic Church in 1999 only 18 months before he died at 98 years of age), who are, respectively, an Anglican, a Greek schismatic, and a Jew. Naturally Maritain could not insult intellectuals like these by telling them that although they are outside the Church they can get into Heaven because of their “invincible ignorance.” It was necessary that Maritain concoct a new way of getting around the dogma, “No Salvation Outside the Catholic Church.”

After a lot of abstract deliberation, Maritain decided that a man could be “invisibly, and by a motion of his heart, a member of the Church, and partake of her life, which is eternal life.” According to Maritain’s new covenant, the important salvation-actions in our world are no longer a head bowed to the waters of Baptism, a hand raised in Absolution, a tongue outstretched to receive Jesus in the Blessed Sacrament. “A motion of his heart,” says Maritain, is all that is required before a man may partake of eternal life.

The Sacred Heart might have saved Himself a lot of inconvenience had He only known this, one Friday afternoon on Calvary.

The proper understanding of this dogma from the Council of Trent IS, as with all dogma, the literal meaning of the words:

Canon 4 on the sacraments in general: If anyone says that the sacraments of the New Law are not necessary for salvation but are superfluous, and that without them or without the desire of them men obtain from God through faith alone the grace of justification, though all are not necessary for each one, let him be anathema.

The Dogma defines two revealed doctrinal truths:

1. If anyone says: that the sacraments of the New Law are not necessary for salvation but are superfluous, let him be anathema.

2. If anyone says: that without the sacraments or (if anyone says) without the desire of the sacraments men obtain from God through faith alone the grace of justification, let him be anathema.

Both the Sacrament of Baptism and the will to receive the Sacrament are necessary for salvation!

“But God desired that his confession should avail for his salvation, since he preserved him in this life until the time of his holy regeneration.”

St. Fulgentius

“If anyone is not baptized, not only in ignorance, but even knowingly, he can in no way be saved. For his path to salvation was through the confession, and salvation itself was in baptism. At his age, not only was confession without baptism of no avail: Baptism itself would be of no avail for salvation if he neither believed nor confessed.”

St. Fulgentius

Notice, both the CONFESSION AND THE BAPTISM are necessary for salvation, harkening back to Trent’s teaching that both the laver AND the “votum” are required for justification, and harkening back to Our Lord’s teaching that we must be born again of water AND the Holy Spirit.

In fact, you see the language of St. Fulgentius reflected in the Council of Trent. Trent describes the votum (so-called “desire”) as the PATH TO SALVATION, the disposition to Baptism, and then says that “JUSTIFICATION ITSELF” (St. Fulgentius says “SALVATION ITSELF”) follows the dispositions in the Sacrament of Baptism.

Yet another solid argument for why Trent is teaching that BOTH the votum AND the Sacrament are required for justification.

“Hold most firmly and never doubt in the least that not only all pagans but also all Jews and all heretics and schismatics who end this present life outside the Catholic Church are about to go into the eternal fire that was prepared for the Devil and his angels.”

St. Fulgentius

“The most Holy Roman Church firmly believes, professes and preaches that none of those existing outside the Catholic Church, not only pagans, but also Jews and heretics and schismatics, can have a share in life eternal; but that they will go into the ‘eternal fire which was prepared for the devil and his angels.’”

Pope Eugene IV, Cantate Domino

Ladislaus, CathInfo

The Pew poll affirms that 95% of Jewish leaders support the crime of abortion. Similar numbers support same sex marriages. Just who is this “one god” that Pope Benedict, Pope Francis and the Jews, in “mutual esteem and friendship,” adore?

Jews and Christians, growing in mutual esteem and friendship will be able to witness in the world the values that spring from adoration of the One God.

Pope Benedict XVI

Dogma - The Formal Object of Divine and Catholic Faith

In theology some want to reduce to a minimum the meaning of dogmas; and to free dogma itself from terminology long established in the Church and from philosophical concepts held by Catholic teachers, to bring about a return in the explanation of Catholic doctrine to the way of speaking used in Holy Scripture and by the Fathers of the Church. They cherish the hope that when dogma is stripped of the elements which they hold to be extrinsic to divine revelation, it will compare advantageously with the dogmatic opinions of those who are separated from the unity of the Church and that in this way they will gradually arrive at a mutual assimilation of Catholic dogma with the tenets of the dissidents. … Some say they are not bound by the doctrine, explained in Our Encyclical Letter of a few years ago, and based on the Sources of Revelation, which teaches that the Mystical Body of Christ and the Roman Catholic Church are one and the same thing. Some reduce to a meaningless formula the necessity of belonging to the true Church in order to gain eternal salvation. Others finally belittle the reasonable character of the credibility of Christian faith.
These and like errors, it is clear, have crept in among certain of Our sons who are deceived by imprudent zeal for souls or by false science. To them We are compelled with grief to repeat once again truths already well known, and to point out with solicitude clear errors and dangers of error.

Pope Pius XII, Humani Generis

NOTE: What are “dogmatic opinions”? Dogma is a revealed truth by God infallibly defined by the Magisterium of the Church and proposed as a formal object of “divine and Catholic faith.” Dogma forms the proximate rule of faith for all the faithful. It is the denial of any dogma which makes one a heretic. An opinion is an uncertain subjective human approximation of what is believed to be possibly true. The rule of faith for Protestants is the individual’s subjective opinions regarding his understanding of Sacred Scripture. When a Protestant rejects the Magisterial teaching of the Church established by Jesus Christ preferring his “opinions” above the Word of God, his opinion become “dogmatic” in the sense that he prefers his opinions to God’s truth. A “dogmatic opinion” is an opinion held by someone who thinks he is God! Unfortunatley, the Catholic Church today is full of Neo-Modernists who believe that all Dogma is just another Opinion. Therefore…..

Proselytizism presupposes possession of TRUTH; Dialogue presupposes possession of OPINION

“Don’t proselytize; respect others’ beliefs. We can inspire others through witness so that one grows together in communicating. But the worst thing of all is religious proselytism, which paralyzes: ‘I am talking with you in order to persuade you,’ No. Each person dialogues, starting with his and her own identity. The church grows by attraction, not proselytizing.” Pope Francis

The revealed truth of the Gospel are reduced to “opinions”, to “merely human calculations”.

So many past controversies between Christians can be overcome when we put aside all polemical or apologetic approaches, and seek instead to grasp more fully what unites us, namely, our call to share in the mystery of the Father’s love revealed to us by the Son through the Holy Spirit. Christian unity – we are convinced – will not be the fruit of subtle theoretical discussions in which each party tries to convince the other of the soundness of their opinions. […..…] In the call to be evangelizers, all the Churches and Ecclesial Communities discover a privileged setting for closer cooperation. For this to be effective, we need to stop being self-enclosed, exclusive, and bent on imposing a uniformity based on merely human calculations. Our shared commitment to proclaiming the Gospel enables us to overcome proselytism and competition in all their forms. Pope Francis

“And what is most remarkable is that the enemies of the Church—the movements that rend and crucify her—are in a sense her own offspring and derive their dynamic force from her.” This includes her current enemies who attack from within the household. In the crucible of conflict, saints are forged and crowns won.

Actually, however, Christianity has never accepted these postulates, and the Christian ought to be the last person in the world to lose hope in the presence of the failure of the right and the apparent triumph of evil. For all this forms part of the Christian view of life, and the Christian discipline is expressly designed to prepare us to face such a situation.

Christianity, to a far greater degree than any other religion, is a historical religion and it is knit up inseparably with the living process of history. Christianity teaches the existence of a divine progress in history which will be realized through the Church in the Kingdom of God. But at the same time it recognizes the essential duality of the historical process—the co-existence of two opposing principles, each of which works and finds concrete social expression in history. Thus we have no right to expect that Christian principles will work in practice in the simple way that a political system may work. The Christian order is a supernatural order. It has its own principles and its own laws which are not those of the visible world and which may often seem to contradict them. Its victories may be found in apparent defeat and its defeats in material success.

We see the whole thing manifested clearly and perfectly once and once only, i.e. in the life of Jesus, which is the pattern of the Christian life and the model of Christian action. The life of Jesus is profoundly historical; it is the culminating point of thousands of years of living historical tradition. It is the fulfillment of a historical purpose, towards which priests and prophets and even politicians had worked, and in which the hope of a nation and a race was embodied. Yet, from the worldly point of view, from the standpoint of a contemporary secular historian, it was not only unimportant, but actually invisible. Here was a Galilean peasant who for thirty years lived a life so obscure as to be unknown even to the disciples who accepted his mission. Then there followed a brief period of public action, which did not lead to any kind of historical achievement but moved swiftly and irresistibly towards its catastrophic end, an end that was foreseen and deliberately accepted.

And out of the heart of this catastrophe there arose something completely new, which even in its success was a deception to the very people and the very race that had staked their hopes on it. For after Pentecost—after the outpouring of the Spirit and the birth of the infant Church—there was an event as unforeseen and inexplicable as the Incarnation itself, the conversion of a Cilician Jew, who turned away from his traditions and from his own people so that he seemed a traitor to his race and his religion. So that ultimately the fulfillment of the hope of Israel meant the rejection of Israel and the creation of a new community which was eventually to become the State religion of the Roman Empire which bad been the enemy of Jew and Christian alike.

If you look on all this without faith, from the rationalist point of view, it becomes no easier to understand. On the contrary it becomes even more inexplicable; credo quia incredibile.

Now the life of Christ is the life of the Christian and the life of the Church. It is absurd for a Christian who is a weak human vehicle of this world changing force to expect a quiet life. A Christian is like a red rag to a bull—to the force of evil that seeks to be master of the world and which, in a limited sense, but in a very real sense, is, as St. John says, the Lord of this world. And not only the individual but the Church as an historic community follows the same pattern and finds its success and failure not where the politician finds them, but where Christ found them.

The Church lives again the life of Christ. It has its period of obscurity and growth and its period of manifestation, and this is followed by the catastrophe of the Cross and the new birth that springs from failure. And what is most remarkable is that the enemies of the Church—the movements that rend and crucify her—are in a sense her own offspring and derive their dynamic force from her. Islam, the Protestant Reformation, the liberal Revolution, none of them would have existed apart from Christianity—they are abortive or partial manifestations of the spiritual power which Christianity has brought into history. “I have come to cast fire on the earth and what will I, but that it be kindled.”

Christopher Dawson, Dynamics of World History

Baptism – the gate to heaven

“This fountain is life; it flows of Christ, and purifies the world. Dive, O sinner, into this holy stream; it will wash away your sins and transform old into new. O! if thou seekest innocence thou shalt find it in this bath, even shouldest thou be burdened with Adam’s sin or thine own. No distance can afterwards separate those who have been regenerated; henceforth they become one through the action of one source, one spirit, one faith. Let not the number and character of thy crimes alarm thee. He who seeks life in this stream shall be made more holy.

Inscription on the marble architrave to the baptistery at St. John Lateran placed by Pope Sixtus III in 434 AD

“To make the Church beautiful and welcoming we need together to look to the future, not to restore the past, which unfortunately is a fad. Restoring the past will kill us, it will kill everyone.”

Pope Francis to Council of Bishops’ Conferences of Europe

Francis Indulges In "Clericalism Pure": More Concelebrating Bishops than Faithful

en.news | September 23, 2021 Francis doesn’t want Europe to be comfortably within the existing structures and “in the security provided by our traditions” while he admitted that the “churches are emptying.”
Preaching at the September 23 Eucharist for the Plenary Assembly of the Council of European Bishops’ Conferences (CCEE), he gave his recipe to “make the Church beautiful and welcoming.”
“We need to look together to the future, not to restore the past, which unfortunately is a fad. Restoring the past will kill us, it will kill everyone,” Francis said, although he is stuck in the failed and outdated Vatican II of the past century.
He then warned of people who “instead of radiating the contagious joy of the Gospel, keep speaking in outworn intellectualistic and moralistic religious language.”
The eucharist was an extreme expression of Francis’ clericalism as more co-presiding bishops were present than faithful. Cardinal Bagnasco, President of CCEE, was absent, due to Covid despite being “vaccinated.”

COMMENT: Pope Francis is addressing the European Council of Bishops. It is undoubtedly true that a restoration of the Catholic Faith “will kill” them but nor “everyone.” The fight for the Faith is a fight to the death. Either the Catholic Faith will die or Pope Francis and his allies will die. Since God has promised to be with His Church until the end assuring its ultimate victory, the smart money is betting that Francis does not have long to live.

Vatican Council I listing the beneficial Fruits of the Council of Trent which are in every detail exactly the opposite which we have seen from Vatican Council II

Now this redemptive providence appears very clearly in unnumbered benefits, but most especially is it manifested in the advantages which have been secured for the Christian world by ecumenical councils, among which the council of Trent requires special mention, celebrated though it was in evil days.

Thence came:

1. a closer definition and more fruitful exposition of the holy dogmas of religion and

2. the condemnation and repression of errors; thence too,

3. the restoration and vigorous strengthening of ecclesiastical discipline,

4. the advancement of the clergy in zeal for

· learning and

· piety,

5. the founding of colleges for the training of the young for the service of religion; and finally

6. the renewal of the moral life of the Christian people by

· a more accurate instruction of the faithful, and

· a more frequent reception of the sacraments. What is more, thence also came

7. a closer union of the members with the visible head, and an increased vigour in the whole Mystical Body of Christ.

Thence came:

1. the multiplication of religious orders and other organisations of Christian piety; thence too

2. that determined and constant ardour for the spreading of Christ’s kingdom abroad in the world, even at the cost of shedding one’s blood.

While we recall with grateful hearts, as is only fitting, these and other outstanding gains, which the divine mercy has bestowed on the church especially by means of the last ecumenical synod, we cannot subdue the bitter grief that we feel at most serious evils, which have largely arisen either because

o the authority of the sacred synod was held in contempt by all too many, or because

o its wise decrees were neglected.

First Vatican Council, Dogmatic Constitution on the Faith, listing some of the manifold beneficial fruits from the Council of Trent!

Priestly Fraternity of St. Peter Sings Swan Song

“If you know the enemy and know yourself, you need not fear the result of a hundred battles. If you know yourself but not the enemy, for every victory gained you will also suffer a defeat. If you know neither the enemy nor yourself, you will succumb in every battle.” Sun Tzu, The Art of War

“The Motu proprio Traditionis Custodes and its accompanying letter from Pope Francis have shocked us all. We have not yet been informed of any definitive decisions regarding the future of the Priestly Fraternity of St. Peter and its apostolates….. The Roman Congregation for Religious Orders, which in the future will be responsible for us instead of the Ecclesia Dei Commission, will also begin its work in a few weeks and will also make the first decisions concerning the Priestly Fraternity of St. Peter. [….] With your help, the Rosary will be prayed without interruption during the month of September. […..] Each rosary should be prayed with the following intention: We pray for our Holy Father and for all the bishops, as well as all those in authority in the Church who will have to make significant decisions regarding the Priestly Fraternity of St. Peter in the near future. We pray for all the priests and seminarians of the Priestly Fraternity of St. Peter, that they may continue to carry out their ministry in the Church with fidelity, reverence and obedience, giving guidance to the faithful through a clear ecclesial and humble attitude. We pray for all the faithful in our apostolates and for all the people attached to the traditional Mass, that they will not lose heart, but will be able to accept this time of trial and, with the help of God’s grace, come out of it stronger.”

Fr. Stefan Reiner, Chaplain General of the Confraternity of St. Peter

COMMENT: The Priestly Fraternity of St. Peter knows neither itself nor the enemy. They “will succumb in every battle.” They have never understood that it is the faith itself that is under attack and that the faith itself must firstly be defended even at the cost of one’s life. They have never understood that Dogma is the proximate rule of faith and that Dogma is irreformable in both its form and matter. They have never understood that our immemorial traditions are images of the faith grounded in dogmatic canons and that the destruction of these images is heresy, a neo-Iconoclasm, already condemned. They have never understood that obedience is only a virtue when properly regulated by the virtue of Religion which under the virtue of Justice firstly “renders to God the things that are God’s”. When obedience is not directed by the virtue of Religion, it is a sin. They have never understood that subjecting what is of God in the faithful to what is of man in the faithless is not humility but the act of a groveling spineless coward.

Only the willfully blind would be “shocked” by the action of Pope Francis. Let’s suggest a more manly intention for the continual Rosary recitation for the month of September:

Grant us our good God, Thine unworthy servants, through the intercession of the Sorrowful and Immaculate Heart of Thy beloved Mother, the gift of Understanding so as to know the Truth; the gift Fortitude to defend the Truth and to withstand to the face any authority who would betray the truths of our Faith even at the cost of life; the gift of Knowledge to know the deep seated malice of any ecclesiastical authority who would destroy the immemorial images of our Faith by which alone the Faith can be known and communicated to others; the gift of Fear of God that we may give no consideration to the strength of the enemy or his malice; the gift of Piety that we may serve our good God without weight or measure but offer all to Him who has given all for us; the gift of Counsel to reject any and every voice of conciliation and accommodation with error; the gift of Wisdom to seek only the glory of God and his holy will.

The Fraternity of St. Peter was born in accommodation of error and it will be destroyed. May its priests organize themselves under Our Lady of Battles for the war they have yet to fight. Where is all this leading: Expect Rome to relent by offering the SSPX a prelature and then herd all Indultist communities into one corral. The hierarchy of the SSPX has already reached a sub rosa accommodation with Rome and will be used as reeducation camps for their followers. It is time to know yourself, to know the enemy, and to know what the fight is about.

Looking ahead: What is the ultimate goal of the ‘color revolution’ U.S. coup that traces its support to the likes of George Soros, Norm Eisen, et al.?

“Let me tell you the following words as if I were showing you the rungs of a ladder leading upward and upward: Herzl, the Zionist Congress, the English Uganda proposition (a planned temporary Jewish settlement in East Africa abandoned in 1905), the future World War, the peace conference where, with the help of England, a free and Jewish Palestine will be created.”

Max Nordau, co-founder with Theodor Herzl of the World Zionist Organization, addressing the Sixth Zionist Congress in 1903 in Basle, Switzerland

Tikkun olam (Hebrew תיקון עולם‎, literally, 'repair of the world') is a concept in Judaism, often interpreted as aspiration to behave and act constructively and beneficially. Documented use of the term dates back to the Mishnaic period (ca. 10-220 AD), (that is, the time when the oral traditions of the Jews were committed to the written form in the Mishna, also called the Oral Torah). Since medieval times, kabbalistic literature has broadened use of the term. In the modern era, among the post-Haskalah (Jewish enlightenment, 1770-1880) movements, tikkun olam is the idea that Jews bear responsibility not only for their own moral, spiritual, and material welfare, but also for the welfare of society at large. For many contemporary pluralistic rabbis, the term refers to "Jewish social justice" or "the establishment of Godly qualities throughout the world". Wikipedia

COMMENT: Jews repeatedly since the time of Jesus Christ are the passionate creators and principle instigators of ideological movements conceived as necessary for the moral and material improvement of political and social order. When one after the other proves to be a political and social failure, it is simply dropped and they move on to another. They recognize a ‘fall from grace’ because they recognize the ‘world needs to be repaired.’ Since they have rejected Jesus Christ, the incarnate Logos, the eternal Wisdom of the Father, they have rejected His divine plan for the ‘repair of the world’ and in its place offer what Fr. Denis Fahey, C.S.Sp. described as “Organized Naturalism” in opposition to the Supernatural Order of Jesus Christ. Unfortunately, the truth of the matter is that whoever is not working for God is working for the Devil. There is no middle ground. As Jesus said, “He that is not with me, is against me: and he that gathereth not with me, scattereth” (Matthew 12:30).

“Don’t Jews still believe in a Messias to come?” asks the credulous Christian. “And don’t they believe in the same Biblical Heaven and Hell that we do?”

The answer to both these questions is — no. And it is an emphatic “No!” as the subsequent Jewish testimony will verify.

Concerning the Messias: The Jews of today reject the notion of a personal redeemer who will be born of them and lead them to the fulfillment of the Old Testament prophecies. The Jews believe that the whole Jewish race is to be elevated to a position of prosperity and overlordship and that, when this happy day arrives (the Messianic Age), they will have achieved all that is coming to them by way of savior and salvation. In his recent book, The Messianic Idea in Israel, Jewish theologian Dr. Joseph Klausner explains: “Thus the whole people Israel in the form of the elect of the nations gradually became the Messiah of the world, the redeemer of mankind.”

Concerning Heaven and Hell: A succinct summary of Jewish teaching on “life after death” was given in the May, 1958 issue of B’nai B’rith’s National Jewish Monthly. Under the caption, “What Can A Modern Jew Believe?” there appeared: “Judaism insists that ‘heaven’ must be established on this earth. The reward of the pious is life and happiness in this world, while the punishment of the wicked is misery on earth and premature death … By hitching its star to the Messianic future on this earth, Israel became the eternal people.” The article goes on: “The best Jewish minds have always held that a physical hereafter is a detraction from mature belief.” And the conclusion: “There is neither hell nor paradise, God merely sends out the sun in its full strength; the wicked are consumed by its heat, while the pious find delight and healing in its rays.”

Fr. Leonard Feeney, MICM, The Point, October 1958

Where Tikkun Olam can lead

OPINION PAGE

Stalin’s Jews

We mustn't forget that some of greatest murderers of modern times were Jewish

Israel News | ynetnews | Sever Plocker

Here's a particularly forlorn historical date: More than 100 years ago, between the 19th and 20th of December 1917, in the midst of the Bolshevik revolution and civil war, Lenin signed a decree calling for the establishment of The All-Russian Extraordinary Commission for Combating Counter-Revolution and Sabotage, also known as Cheka.

Within a short period of time, Cheka became the largest and cruelest state security organization. Its organizational structure was changed every few years, as were its names: From Cheka to GPU, later to NKVD, and later to KGB.

We cannot know with certainty the number of deaths Cheka was responsible for in its various manifestations, but the number is surely at least 20 million, including victims of the forced collectivization, the hunger, large purges, expulsions, banishments, executions, and mass death at Gulags.

Whole population strata were eliminated: Independent farmers, ethnic minorities, members of the bourgeoisie, senior officers, intellectuals, artists, labor movement activists, "opposition members" who were defined completely randomly, and countless members of the Communist party itself.

In his new, highly praised book "The War of the World," Historian Niall Ferguson writes that no revolution in the history of mankind devoured its children with the same unrestrained appetite as did the Soviet revolution. In his book on the Stalinist purges, Tel Aviv University's Dr. Igal Halfin writes that Stalinist violence was unique in that it was directed internally.

Lenin, Stalin, and their successors could not have carried out their deeds without wide-scale cooperation of disciplined "terror officials," cruel interrogators, snitches, executioners, guards, judges, perverts, and many bleeding hearts who were members of the progressive Western Left and were deceived by the Soviet regime of horror and even provided it with a kosher certificate.

All these things are well-known to some extent or another, even though the former Soviet Union's archives have not yet been fully opened to the public. But who knows about this? Within Russia itself, very few people have been brought to justice for their crimes in the NKVD's and KGB's service. The Russian public discourse today completely ignores the question of "How could it have happened to us?" As opposed to Eastern European nations, the Russians did not settle the score with their Stalinist past.

And us, the Jews? An Israeli student finishes high school without ever hearing the name "Genrikh Yagoda," the greatest Jewish murderer of the 20th Century, the GPU's deputy commander and the founder and commander of the NKVD. Yagoda diligently implemented Stalin's collectivization orders and is responsible for the deaths of at least 10 million people. His Jewish deputies established and managed the Gulag system. After Stalin no longer viewed him favorably, Yagoda was demoted and executed, and was replaced as chief hangman in 1936 by Yezhov, the "bloodthirsty dwarf."

Yezhov was not Jewish but was blessed with an active Jewish wife. In his Book "Stalin: Court of the Red Star", Jewish historian Sebag Montefiore writes that during the darkest period of terror, when the Communist killing machine worked in full force, Stalin was surrounded by beautiful, young Jewish women.

Stalin's close associates and loyalists included member of the Central Committee and Politburo Lazar Kaganovich. Montefiore characterizes him as the "first Stalinist" and adds that those starving to death in Ukraine, an unparalleled tragedy in the history of human kind aside from the Nazi horrors and Mao's terror in China, did not move Kaganovich.

Many Jews sold their soul to the devil of the Communist revolution and have blood on their hands for eternity. We'll mention just one more: Leonid Reichman, head of the NKVD's special department and the organization's chief interrogator, who was a particularly cruel sadist.

In 1934, according to published statistics, 38.5 percent of those holding the most senior posts in the Soviet security apparatuses were of Jewish origin. They too, of course, were gradually eliminated in the next purges. In a fascinating lecture at a Tel Aviv University convention this week, Dr. Halfin described the waves of soviet terror as a "carnival of mass murder," "fantasy of purges", and "essianism of evil." Turns out that Jews too, when they become captivated by messianic ideology, can become great murderers, among the greatest known by modern history.

The Jews active in official communist terror apparatuses (In the Soviet Union and abroad) and who at times led them, did not do this, obviously, as Jews, but rather, as Stalinists, communists, and "Soviet people." Therefore, we find it easy to ignore their origin and "play dumb": What do we have to do with them? But let's not forget them. My own view is different. I find it unacceptable that a person will be considered a member of the Jewish people when he does great things, but not considered part of our people when he does amazingly despicable things.

Even if we deny it, we cannot escape the Jewishness of "our hangmen," who served the Red Terror with loyalty and dedication from its establishment. After all, others will always remind us of their origin.

After 40 Years of Dialogue, Rabbi identifies papal “conundrum.”

The real conundrum that faces Benedict XVI on his visit to Israel… is should he be loyal to the Gospels which claim that only acceptance of Christ can bring the messianic age, or should he endorse Vatican II which acknowledges that Jews… can find the kingdom of God via a different route? Should he look inwards, backwards or forwards?

Rabbi Jonathan Romain, The Pope’s Jewish Dilemma, The Guardian

What every normal person already knows! Anyone supporting the novelty of Gender Ideology is de facto guilty of child abuse!

Gender Ideology Leads to Child Abuse: Pediatricians

Susan Yoshihara, Ph.D. | NEW YORK, Center for Family & Human Rights

“Facts – not ideology – determine reality,” the American College of Pediatricians (ACP) said in a warning to legislators and educators about the dangers of surgical and medical sex change operations to children.

“Conditioning children into believing that a lifetime of chemical and surgical impersonation of the opposite sex is normal and healthful is child abuse,” the physicians said, “Rates of suicide are twenty times greater among adults who use cross-sex hormones and undergo sex reassignment surgery, even in Sweden which is among the most LGBTQ – affirming countries.”

The group, which aims at getting parents involved in their children’s health and education about health, said, “Gender (an awareness and sense of oneself as male or female) is a sociological and psychological concept; not an objective biological one,” and that, “A person’s belief that he or she is something they are not is, at best, a sign of confused thinking.”

To the contrary, the group maintained that human sexuality is a “binary trait” and said the XY and XX chromosomes that determine female or male sex are “genetic markers of health” not “genetic markers of a disorder.”

“No one is born with a gender. Everyone is born with a biological sex,” the statement said.

The American Academy of Pediatricians, the larger professional society from which the ACP broke away in 2002, has surgical and medical interventions in youth to suppress the hormones that naturally cause girls to grow into women and boys to men.

The ACP says this change in position has put American teens at higher risk for physical and mental illness. ”Puberty is not a disease and puberty-blocking hormones can be dangerous…as many as 98% of gender confused boys and 88% of gender confused girls eventually accept their biological sex after naturally passing through puberty,” the ACP pointed out, and noted that children who use puberty blockers to “impersonate the opposite sex” will require cross-sex hormones in late adolescence that in turn can cause dangerous health risks such as high blood pressure, blood clots, stroke and cancer.

One of the statement’s authors is psychologist Paul McHugh. Drawing upon his clinical work with LGBTQ persons as chief psychologist at Johns Hopkins hospital and research as distinguished professor at the university’s medical school, McHugh has criticized what he sees as the American Psychological Association’s embracing of gender ideology at the expense of sound medical practice. McHugh authored an amicus brief filed in the U.S. Supreme Court case that overturned man-woman marriage laws in the U.S. last year.

Pro-LGBT groups criticized the ACP statement saying it would incite discrimination; one group called it an “attack on transgender children”. A public interest law firm labeled the ACP a “hate group” when it filed an amicus brief with the Alabama Supreme Court which favored exceptions to the 2015 U.S. Supreme Court’s ruling knocking down U.S. laws protecting marriage as between a man and a woman.

Activists similarly criticized Pope Francis’ recent remarks to Polish bishops where he identified gender “ideology” as a form of “ideological colonization” and linked it to government corruption. He said, “Today children – children! – are taught in school that everyone can choose his or her sex. Why are they teaching this? Because the books are provided by the persons and institutions that give you money. These forms of ideological colonization are also supported by influential countries. And this is terrible!”

“This dialogue should serve to strengthen our common hope in God in the midst of an increasingly secularized society. Without this hope, society loses its humanity.”

Benedict XVI, addressing Jewish Community, Berlin, Germany, September 22, 2011

“Strengthen Our common hope in God”??? – Society lost “its humanity” after Vatican II

96% of Jewish Leaders Support Abortion, 93% believe that homosexuality is not wrong!

The study also found that on a variety of issues involving sexual morality that have roiled other religious groups, Jews are much more liberal than other Americans. Jews take a less critical view of homosexuality, abortion, birth control and pornography than do Gentiles,” the study found. In each case, Jewish leaders are even more tolerant than the Jewish public.

For example, 48 percent of non-Jews say homosexuality is wrong, compared to 23 percent of Jews and 7 percent of Jewish leaders. And while 56 percent of non-Jews support abortion rights, 88 percent of Jews and 96 percent of Jewish leaders do.

Only 38 percent of Jews support allowing the Ten Commandments to be displayed in public schools, compared to 65 percent of non-Jews; 39 percent of Jews would allow the teaching of creationism, compared with 63 percent of non-Jews; and 22 percent of Jews would support vouchers that could be used at religious schools, compared with 43 percent of non-Jews.

Pew Charitable Trusts, examining the contemporary role of religious groups in the United States

TO KNOW THE FAITH, YOU MUST KNOW THE RULE

The Rule of Faith was given to the Church in the very act of Revelation and its promulgation by the Apostles. But for this Rule to have an actual and permanently efficient character, it must be continually promulgated and enforced by the living Apostolate, which must exact from all members of the Church a docile Faith in the truths of Revelation authoritatively proposed, and thus unite the whole body of the Church, teachers and taught, in perfect unity of Faith. Hence the original promulgation is the remote Rule of Faith, and the continuous promulgation by the Teaching Body, (i.e.: DOGMA) is the proximate Rule.

Rev. Scheeben’s Manual of Catholic Theology

Indultists have kept their mouths shut in the face of some of the most egregious blasphemies committed by Pope Francis. They have been unwilling to risk the loss of their grant of privilege by offending the blasphemer, and now even that is being taken away. Those who don’t defend the faith don’t deserve anything!

Ecclesia Dei communities issue official response to Pope Francis’ restrictions on the TLM

The superiors asked the pontiff to heed the promise of the 1988 document Ecclesia Dei that 'all measures would be taken to guarantee the identity of their Institutes in the full communion of the Catholic Church.'

LifeSiteNews | Michael Haynes | COURTALAIN, France | Sep 2, 2021

Superiors from twelve Latin Mass communities have issued a joint official statement to Pope Francis and the French bishops in response to Traditionis Custodes.

The priests and abbots have asked for a “humane, personal, trusting dialogue” and promised to “convert if party spirit or pride has polluted our hearts.”

The joint statement, issued on September 2 in English and in French, addresses Pope Francis’ recent restrictions on the Traditional Latin Mass (TLM) in Traditionis Custodes. It asks for security for the members of the traditional communities in their way of life, something which Dr. Peter Kwasniewski described as the statement’s “strongest argument,” as a substantial change to the rule of such communities would be an “internal ecclesiological contradiction.”

A message of submission from Courtalain

The twelve superior-generals met on August 31 in Courtalain, France. They represented male and female Ecclesia Dei communities, groups devoted to the celebration and promulgation of the Church’s ancient liturgy. Courtalain is home to the seminary of one of the communities, the Institute of the Good Shepherd (IBP).

Joining superiors from well-known traditional communities – the Priestly Fraternity of Saint Peter, the Institute of Christ the King Sovereign Priest, the Institute of the Good Shepherd – with those from less known societies and with abbots from France’s traditional Benedictine monasteries, the meeting was an extremely rare event.

“The signatory Institutes want, above all, to reiterate their love for the Church and their fidelity to the Holy Father,” the letter began before explaining that this love is “tinged with great suffering today.”

“We feel suspected, marginalized, banished,” wrote the signatories, adding that “we do not recognize ourselves in the description” which Pope Francis gave of those devoted to tradition in the letter accompanying Traditionis Custodes.

The papal letter has been described as “worse than the MP [Traditionis Custodes] itself.” In it, the Pope attacked “the instrumental use of Missale Romanum of 1962” which, he said, “is often characterized by a rejection not only of the liturgical reform, but of the Vatican Council II itself, claiming, with unfounded and unsustainable assertions, that it betrayed the Tradition and the ‘true Church’.”

Twelve signatories firmly denied the papal accusation, writing: “We do not see ourselves as the ‘true Church’ in any way. On the contrary, we see in the Catholic Church our Mother in whom we find salvation and faith.”

In one passage, the signatories reaffirmed their “adherence to the magisterium (including that of Vatican II and what follows), according to the Catholic doctrine of the assent due to it (cf. in particular Lumen Gentium, n ° 25, and Catechism of the Catholic Church , n ° 891 and 892), as evidenced by the numerous studies and doctoral theses carried out by several of us over the past 33 years.”

Public Education Ruins Literacy and Critical Thinking

It is interesting to remark that in a society which scoffs at values, literacy is so imperiled....

Richard Weaver identified three ways that academics have esteemed betterment and valued rhetoric and composition over the course of history: speaking truth and an aptitude for logic (vere loqui), speaking correctly and an aptitude for form and decorum (recte loqui), and speaking pragmatically or usefully (utiliter loqui) — that which is taught in our own day. In this mode, students at the secondary and higher levels are taught to speak in terms of utility. By utility, we can see two in particular being emphasized in various department home pages: marketing and ‘business communication’ on the one hand and politically correct attitude formation on the other.

The skills vere loqui (logic) and recte loqui (rhetoric) differ from utility because they are analytical. The trend over the last half century has been to discard both dialectic truth (logic) and correct speech (rhetoric) as social constructions. Speaking politically correct responses and the ability to write an advertising line or grant proposal is the new rhetoric. This value is what is pushed in the secondary school and university curricula and we wonder why analytic skills are missing in graduates. One might say that utiliter loqui represents the consensus and is most relevant to students’ education and job, but then we should do away altogether with the idea of producing critical thinkers. Critical thinkers speak in terms of truth, not of utility.

Good writers cannot emerge from a system which teaches, either directly or implicitly, that language is a personal matter and in its studied form is a pragmatic tool for buying something or closing a deal.

Peter S. Borkowski, Ph.D., Composition as Epistemology, commenting from Richard Weaver, essays ‘Education and the Individual’ (1959) and ‘To Write the Truth’ (1948), In Defense of Tradition, Collected Shorter Writings of Richard M. Weaver, 1929-1963, edited by Ted J. Smith III

When our Saviour conquered Satan He left him power over those who make themselves slaves to the sensual pleasures, and thus there exists an evil force against the Church, and it will exist to the end of time. This is a fact that we must keep in view in order to fully understand and judge the conditions. The realm darkness, Satan’s realm, stands opposed to the realm of Christ. Satan and his adherents carry on the warfare against the Church of Christ, as they assaulted Christ Himself. “As they have persecuted they will also persecute you,” so did Christ prophecy. The Church of Christ demands the subjection of the flesh; she preaches against luxury, pride and selfishness. She preaches chastity submission to the commandments of God; she preaches penance to those of high and low station in life. This angers all those who would indulge in the evil things of this world. They cry: “Let us break her bonds asunder; and let us cast away her yoke from us.” But as Christ foretold the persecution of His Church, so He also foretold that the gates of hell would not prevail against her. The Church of God will in due time conquer all her enemies, some will be converted, while others who are obstinate will perish in the battle. In all these battles and victories of the Church, Mary, blessed mother of her divine Founder, co-operates with the Church through her intercession. Mary was already spoken of in paradise as the one who would come to tread upon the head of the serpent, the spirit of darkness. This she has done by becoming the mother of God, by bringing forth the Redeemer. And as Jesus through Mary’s co-operation came into this world, so He desires her cooperation in ruling the world. The history of the contests and victories of the Church verify this throughout the centuries.

The evil spirit has a twofold weapon with which he assails and combats God’s Church; namely, the godless rulers of the world and heresy. Through the godless authorities of the world Satan has endeavored since the beginning to crush the Church; through heresy he attempts to destroy the Church by internal dissension. Both weapons are used together, for heresy and calumny cannot prevail without substantial support, and heretics seek worldly power and assistance. On every page of Church history we find recorded , the clashes planned by these evil forces, from which the Church always came out not conquered, but a conqueror.

The history of the veneration of Mary tells us that the Blessed Virgin Mary helped to win these victories. During the early times, when fierce battles against the Church were raging, bishops and priests knew of no more efficacious means to avert these dangers than to exhort the faithful to pray to the Blessed Virgin.

Cardinal Henry Edward Manning

What “Religious Submission” to the ‘Ordinary Authentic Magisterium’ Actually Means

Nor must it be thought that what is expounded in Encyclical Letters does not of itself demand consent just because in writing such Letters the Popes do not exercise the supreme power [i.e., extra-ordinary magisterium] of their Teaching Authority. For these matters are taught with the ordinary Teaching Authority [ordinary and universal magisterium], of which it is true to say: “He that heareth you, heareth Me.” [Luke 10:16].

Pius XII, Humani Generis, par. 20.

COMMENT: This quotation taken from Pope Pius XII is now referenced to support the Novus Ordo Church’s claim that every Catholic must give unconditional submission of his “mind and will to the authentic magisterium” of Pope Francis. Pope Pius XII in his encyclical is referring to the “ordinary and universal magisterium” and this can be clearly seen for two reasons: The examples provided by Pope Pius XII that follow this statement in his encyclical refer specifically to modern theological novelties that reject, for example, the infallible teaching of the Church on the inerrancy of sacred scripture, the identity of the Church and the Mystical Body of Christ, and the nature of Original Sin. These are all examples of the “ordinary and universal” magisterium that Vatican I dogmatically defined as “infallible.”

The other reason is God cannot bind the authority of His Truth to what can and have in the past contained errors. Fr. Joseph Fenton, in an article published in the AER in 1949 entitled, On the Doctrinal Authority of Papal Encyclicals, documents specific historical errors published in those documents. Whenever the pope teaches by virtue of his grace of state from the ‘authentic ordinary magisterium’, his teaching must be accepted by a religious submission which is always and necessarily a prudent and conditional submission to the personal teaching authority of the pope. Such conditional acceptance of the word of God is not possible when the pope teaches infallibly by engaging the “extra-ordinary magisterium” or the “ordinary and universal magisterium” of the Church from which alone it can be said without qualification whatsoever, “He that heareth you, heareth Me.” [Luke 10:16].

The modern encyclical by Pope Francis on global warming/earth worship, for example, is wholly conscribed within a very narrow and tenuous ideological framework that has little or nothing to do with Catholic doctrine or morality. This document has nothing to do with the “ordinary and universal” magisterium. It is entirely a product of the personal authentic ordinary magisterium of Pope Francis teaching by his grace of state. Anyone to whom the document is addressed is free to toss the document in the trash along with the junk mail if he, upon mature consideration, finds it to be a novelty and, in its overall tone, an ideological screed divorced from natural truth.

The Novus Ordo Church in general and Pope Francis in particular, seeks unity as a goal of “dialogue” at the expense of truth. In so doing, their “dialogue” is not dialogue at all but one big “distortion of reality.”

I wish to sum up Plato's stance in three brief statements: The First Statement: To perceive, as much as possible, all things as they really are and to live and act according to this truth (truth, indeed, not as something abstract and “floating in thin air” but as the unveiling of reality)- in this consists the good of man; in this consists a meaningful human existence. The Second Statement: All men are nurtured, first and foremost, by the truth, not only those who search for knowledge- the scientists and the philosophers. Everybody who yearns to live as a true human being depends on this nourishment. Even society as such is sustained by the truth publicly proclaimed and upheld. The Third Statement: The natural habitat of truth is found in interpersonal communication. Truth lives in dialogue, in discussion, in conversation - it resides, therefore, in language, in the word. Consequently, the well-ordered human existence, including especially its social dimension, is essentially based on the well-ordered language employed. A well-ordered language here does not primarily mean its formal perfection, even though I tend to agree with Karl Kraus when he says that every correctly placed comma is decisive. No, a language is well ordered when its words express reality with as little distortion and as little omission as possible.

Josef Pieper, Abuse of Language, Abuse of Power

A spokesman for the Homosexual Lobby responds to the suggestion that now is the time to drive every homosexual out of the clergy and religious houses!

“The idea of a purge of gay priests is both ridiculous and dangerous. Any purge would empty parishes and religious orders of the thousands of priests (and bishops) who lead healthy lives of service and faithful lives of celibacy.”

Rev. James Martin, a Jesuit priest, homosexual apologist, and writer whose book, “Building a Bridge,” who envisions a path toward warmer relations between the Catholic Church and the LGBT community

Even in a state of general apostasy, God has preserved His Church from binding the Catholic conscience to doctrinal or moral error!

Christ distinctly affirmed that He had asked for Peter stability of faith; and who is so bereft of reason as to harbor the thought that His prayer was not heard? The Lord intimated that a time of trial would come; but He also promised that, like an anchor fixed in the bottom of the sea, the faith of Peter would save the imperiled bark from destruction. The promise was not in vain; for the Roman Pontiffs have invariably dispelled the hallucinations of heretics, and strengthened the brethren in the faith of Peter, which has never yet failed and which will never fail until the end. You may think of me as a man whatever you please but never shall we permit that you should dare to impair the Supreme Apostolical authority of the Roman See. He that attacks the Church of Rome, aims at subverting not merely one Church, but all Christianity. Because, how will the distressed children be able to breathe? To whom shall they fly for refuge?

Pope Leo IX, 1047, addressing the schismatic Greeks

“He who does not keep the true Catholic faith whole and without error will undoubtedly be lost. He who is separated from the Catholic Church will not have life.”

Pope Gregory XVI, Perlatum Ad Nos

That the Mystical Body of Christ and the Catholic Church in communion with Rome are one and the same thing is a doctrine based on Revealed Truth. That we must necessarily belong to the true Church if we are to attain everlasting salvation is a statement which some people reduce to meaningless formula.

Pope Pius XII, Humani Generis

Nature of DOGMA - “A genuine supernatural message or communication from the living God Himself” - and its Denial by Modernists

Thus, We have reached one of the principal points in the Modernists’ system, namely the origin and the nature of dogma. For they place the origin of dogma in those primitive and simple formulae, which, under a certain aspect, are necessary to faith; for revelation, to be truly such, requires the clear manifestation of God in the consciousness. But dogma itself they apparently hold, is contained in the secondary formulae.
To ascertain the nature of dogma (for the modernist), we must first find the relation which exists between the religious formulas and the religious sentiment. This will be readily perceived by him who realises that these formulas have no other purpose than to furnish the believer with a means of giving an account of his faith to himself. These formulas (for the modernist) therefore stand midway between the believer and his faith; in their relation to the faith, they are the inadequate expression of its object, and are usually called symbols; in their relation to the believer, they are mere instruments.
Hence it is quite impossible (for the modernist) to maintain that they express absolute truth: for, in so far as they are symbols, they are the images of truth, and so must be adapted to the religious sentiment in its relation to man; and as instruments, they are the vehicles of truth, and must therefore in their turn be adapted to man in his relation to the religious sentiment. But the object of the religious sentiment, since it embraces that absolute, possesses an infinite variety of aspects of which now one, now another, may present itself. In like manner, he who believes may pass through different phases. Consequently, the formulae too, which we call dogmas, must be subject to these vicissitudes, and are, therefore, liable to change. Thus the way is open to the intrinsic evolution of dogma. An immense collection of sophisms this, that ruins and destroys all religion. Dogma is not only able, but ought to evolve and to be changed.
St.Pius X, Pascendi

If the teaching proposed by the Church as dogma is not actually and really the doctrine supernaturally revealed by God through Jesus Christ Our Lord, [........] then there could be nothing more pitifully inane than the work of the Catholic Magisterium. [........] This common basis of the false doctrinal Americanism and of the Modernist heresy is, like doctrinal indifferentism itself, ultimately a rejection of Catholic dogma as a genuine supernatural message or communication from the living God Himself. It would seem impossible for anyone to be blasphemous or silly enough to be convinced, on the one hand, that the dogmatic message of the Catholic Church is actually a locutio Dei ad homines, and to imagine, on the other hand, that he, a mere creature, could in some way improve that teaching or make it more respectable. The very fact that a man would be so rash as to attempt to bring the dogma of the Church up to date, or to make it more acceptable to those who are not privileged to be members of the true Church, indicates that this individual is not actually and profoundly convinced that this dogmatic teaching of the Catholic Church is a supernatural communication from the living and Triune God, the Lord and Creator of heaven and earth. It would be the height of blasphemy knowingly to set out to improve or to bring up to date what one would seriously consider a genuine message from the First Cause of the universe.
Fr. Joseph C. Fenton, AER, The Sacrorum Antistitum and the Background of the Oath Against Modernism

“Nothing occurs by chance in the whole course of our life. God overrules all. 'Good things and evil, life and death, poverty and riches, are from God' (Ecclus. 11:14).”

St. Augustine

“[The pope’s] programme (to destroy the traditional liturgy) would not have got as far as it has were it not the case that theological liberals, generally of the closet variety (i.e. homosexuals), have in the fairly recent past, been appointed to high positions (by Pope Francis) both in the world episcopate and in the ranks of the Roman Curia”.

Fr. Aidan Nichols, O.P., English academic at the University of Oxford, forbidden by superiors to repeat this comment, so we do it for him.

A Catholic View on Religious Liberty

Among the slogans of “politically correct” language there is the term “religious liberty”, which is used incorrectly at times by Catholics as a synonym for freedom for the Church or freedom for Christians. In reality the terms and concepts are different and it is necessary to clarify them. The ambiguity present in the Conciliar declaration Dignitatis humanae (1965) arose from the lack of distinction between the internal forum, which is in the sphere of personal conscience, and the public space, which is in the sphere of the community, or rather the profession and propagation of one’s personal religious convictions.

The Church, with Pope Gregory XVI in Mirari Vos (1836), with Pope Pius IX in the Syllabus and in Quanta Cura (1864), but also with Pope Leo XIII in Immortale Dei (1885) and in Libertas (1888) teaches that:

· 1. No one can be constricted to believe in the private forum, because faith is a personal choice formed in the conscience of man.

· 2. Man has no right

· to religious freedom in the public space, or rather freedom to profess whatever religion, because only the true and the good have rights and not what is error and is evil.

· 3. Public worship of false religions may be, in cases, tolerated by the civil authorities, with the view of obtaining a greater good or avoiding a greater evil, but, in essence, it may be repressed even by force if necessary. But the right to tolerance is a contradiction, because, as is evident even from the term, whatever is tolerated is never a good thing, rather, it is always a purely bad thing. In the social life of nations, error may be tolerated as a reality, but never allowed as a right. Error “has no right to exist objectively nor to propaganda, nor action” (Pius XII Speech Ci Riesce 1953)

Further, the right of being immune to coercion, or rather the fact that the Church does not impose the Catholic Faith on anyone, but requires the freedom of the act of faith, does not arise from a presumed natural right to religious freedom or a presumed natural right to believe in any religion whatever, but it is founded on the fact that the Catholic Religion, the only true one, must be embraced in complete freedom without any constraints. The liberty of the believer is based on the truth believed and not on the self-determination of the individual. The Catholic and only the Catholic has the natural right to profess and practice his religion and he has it because his religion is the true one. Which means that no other believer apart from the Catholic has the natural right to profess his religion. The verification of this is in the fact that rights do not exist without responsibilities and duties and vice versa. The natural law, summed up in the ten commandments, is expressed in a prescriptive manner, that is, it imposes duties and responsibilities from which rights arise. For example, in the Commandment “Do not kill the innocent” the right of the innocent to life arises. The rejection of abortion is a prescription of natural rights which is separated from religion and whoever conforms to it. And this is the same for the seven Commandments of the Second Table. Comparing the right to religious liberty to the right to life, considering them both as natural rights, is however, nonsense.

The first three commandments of the Decalogue in fact do not refer to all and sundry divinities, but only to the God of the Old and the New Testaments. From the First Commandment, which imposes adoration of the Only True God, arises the right and the duty to profess not any religion but the only true one. This counts for both the individual and the State. The State, like each individual, has the duty to profess the true religion, also because the aims of the State are no different from those of the individual.

The reason the State cannot constrain anyone to believe does not arise from the religious neutrality of the State, but from the fact that adhering to the truth must be completely free. If the individual had the right to preach and profess publically any religion whatever, the State would have the obligation of religious neutrality. This has been repeatedly condemned by the Church.

For this reason we say that man has the right to profess, not any religion, but to profess the only true one. Only if religious liberty is intended as Christian liberty, will it be possible to speak of the right to it.

There are those who sustain that we live actually in a pluralistic and secularized society, that the Catholic States have disappeared and that Europe is a continent that has turned its back on Christianity. Therefore, the real problem is that of Christians persecuted in the world, and not that of a Catholic State. Nobody denies this, but the verification of a reality is not equivalent to the affirmation of a principle. The Catholic must desire a Catholic society and State with all his heart, where Christ reigns, as Pope Pius XI in the encyclical Quas Primas (1925) explains.

The distinction between the “thesis” (the principle) and the “hypothesis” (the concrete situation) is noted. The more that we are obliged to suffer under the hypothesis, the more we have to try to make the thesis known. Hence, we do not renounce the doctrine of the Social Kingship of Christ: let us speak of the rights of Jesus Christ to reign over entire societies as the only solution to modern evils. So, instead of fighting for religious liberty, which is the equalizing of the true religion with the false ones, let us fight in defense of liberty for Christians, today persecuted by Islam in the East and by the dictatorship of relativism in the West.

Roberto de Mattei, Roman Catholic Historian

As the greatest glory which we can render to God is obedience to his commandments, to offer Him the sacrifice of ourselves, to offer all our actions to his glory; charity obliges us to observe strictly all the commandments of God, to avoid the least sin, to devote and to consecrate ourselves entirely to the service of his divine Majesty, and to be careful to have no other intention than to please Him in all our actions; in fine, to suffer, with submission and resignation to his holy will, poverty, contempt, injustice, and all the other crosses which we may meet with in this life. When, through charity, we offer to God our actions, all that we do must be meritorious. It is not, therefore, merely by our prayers, our fastings, and our alms, that we merit eternal glory. Works of the most humble kind, even to drink and to eat, inasmuch as we do it for the subsistence of the body, is meritorious, when we offer it to God through a motive of charity. Happy the soul which comprehends well this great virtue, and which studies to practice it!

St. John Eudes, Man’s Contract With God in Baptism

“The great civilizations do not express from within the great religions as a species of cultural by-product; the great religions are the base upon which the great civilizations rest. A society that has lost its religion is destined sooner or later to lose its culture.”

Christopher Dawson

All this applies very well to the Oligarchy that drives the Deep State

A Power without limits is an essentially Anti-Christian Power and it is simultaneously an outrage done the majesty of God and the dignity of man. A Power without limits can never be a ministry or a service, and political Power under the imperatives of Christian civilization can never be anything less. Unlimited Power is also an idolatry lodged within both subject and king: idolatry in the subject because he adores the king; idolatry in the king because he worships himself.

Donoso Cortes, Catholic diplomat and apologist

“In the end, My Immaculate Heart will triumph. The Holy Father will consecrate Russia to Me, and she will be converted, and a period of peace will be granted to the world.”

Blessed Virgin Mary to the children at Fatima

The “DOGS” and the “SWINE” are Wearing Clerical Collars

“Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither cast ye your pearls before swine, lest they trample them under their feet, and turn again and rend you.” Matt 7:6

Let us see now what is the holy thing, what are the dogs, what the pearls, what the swine? The holy thing is all that it were impiety to corrupt; a sin which may be committed by the will, though the thing itself be undone. The pearls are all spiritual things that are to be highly esteemed. Thus though one and the same thing may be called both the holy thing and a pearl, yet it is called holy because it is not to be corrupted; and called a pearl because it is not be contemned.

The dogs are those that assault the truth; the swine we may not unsuitably take for those that despise the truth. Therefore because dogs leap forth to rend in pieces, and what they rend, suffer not to continue whole, He said, “Give not that which is holy to the dogs;” because they strive to the utmost of their power to destroy the truth. The swine though they do not assault by biting as dogs, yet do they defile by trampling upon, and therefore He said, “Cast not your pearls before swine.”

That which is despised is said to be trodden under foot: hence it is said, “Lest perchance they tread them under foot.”

That which follows, “Turn again and rend you,” He means not the pearls themselves, for these they tread under foot, and when they turn again that they may hear something further, then they rend him by whom the pearls on which they had trode had been cast. For you will not easily find what will please him who has despised things got by great toil. Whoever then undertake to teach such, I see not how they shall not be trode upon and rent by those they teach.

We must be careful therefore not to explain ought to him who does not receive it; for men they rather seek that which is hidden than that which is opened. He either attacks from ferocity as a dog, or overlooks from stupidity as swine.

But it does not follow that if the truth be kept hid, falsehood is uttered. The Lord Himself who never spoke falsely, yet sometimes concealed the truth, as in that, “I have yet many things to say unto you, the which ye are not now able to bear” [John 16:12]. But if any is unable to receive these things because of his filthiness, we must first cleanse him as far as lays in our power either by word or deed.

St. Augustine, Serm. in Mont., ii, 20

What's Going on in Bergoglio's Pontifical Academy for Life Anyway?

Is there no end to the anti-life scandals at Pontifical Academy for Life? Or is it Death?

Karolinska Institute is NOT a “Medical University.” It’s a Big Auschwitz for unborn children.

In the selection of its members, the Vatican must also consider the institution that the member represents. In the case of Katarina Le Blanc that institution is the Karolinska Institute – one of the world’s foremost promoters of abortion and abortifacients. The Institute also is involved in non-therapeutic fetal experimentation and the provision of fetal tissues from aborted babies. Its eugenic mind-set is illustrated by its pioneer promotion of human embryo pre-implantation diagnosis and in-vitro fertilization.

Either remove Le Blanc and all the other anti-life characters which infest the “academy” or just shut the growing hell-hole down! Enough is enough!

Randy Engel, U.S. Coalition for Life, July 19, 2017

“The words of Jesus Christ,” says (Bishop Jacques) Bossuet, “reflect something of the divine in their simplicity, in their depth, by a certain gently authority with which they issue forth. Never has man spoken like this man, because man has never been God, like him. Nor has man had over all spirits that natural authority which pertains to truth, and which speaks to the soul so sweetly and so intimately.” But this Word, absolutely divine - divine by its own character, divine by its effects, always subsisting - whose should it be if not Jesus Christ's? Who should be the inventor of the wisdom of Jesus Christ? At a distance of nearly two thousand years the Word of Jesus Christ remains the only true light of man on himself and on God. It upholds the Catholic world, encompassed by fanatical enemies; it sustains the natural law, infested and crushed by a man philosophy; it upholds human reason, subject to madness and error; it not only preserves and repairs, but it brings forth; it begets both priests and saints; it begets faith, and from the most stony and sterile hearts it wrests admiration and love. Who could have invented this Word?

Louis Veuillot, The Life of Our Lord Jesus Christ

It is NOT the position of the Roman Catholic Church that a pope is incapable of leading people astray by false teaching as a public doctor…. He may be the supreme appeal judge of Christendom… but that does not make him immune to perpetrating doctrinal howlers. Surprisingly, or perhaps not so surprisingly, given the piety that has surrounded the figures of the popes since the pontificate of Pius IX, this fact appears to be unknown to many who ought to know better…. (There is now) a danger of possible schism… (but, not as possible as) an immediate danger as the spread of a moral heresy.

Fr Aidan Nichols, O.P., author of over 40 books of philosophy, theology, apologetics and criticism who has lectured at Oxford and Cambridge and the Angelicum in Rome, speaking at the annual conference in Cuddesdon of an ecumenical society, the Fellowship of St. Alban and St. Sergius, to a largely non-Catholic audience

“Opinions opposed to reason inevitably produce actions opposed to nature.”

Louis de Bonald, (1754-1840) French counter-revolutionary, statesman, philosopher

I am glad that we are talking about “homosexual people” because before all else comes the individual person, in his wholeness and dignity. And people should not be defined only by their sexual tendencies: let us not forget that God loves all his creatures and we are destined to receive his infinite love.

Pope Francis

Abortion and infanticide common pagan practice even among the most civilized before Jesus Christ.

Those Jews believe that souls are immortal. They rejoice in becoming fathers, and do not believe it lawful to take away the life of any of the children which were given to them.

Tacitus, 56-120 AD, Roman senator and historian

Hermeneutics of Continuity/Discontinuity

Catholic Faith:

Physical substances come into being through the union of substantial form and primary matter. The Soul is the Substantial Form of the Human Body; it is immortal and will be judged after the death of the person and directed to Heaven or Hell for all eternity awaiting to be joined again to its Body at the Resurrection of the Dead for the Last Judgment.

“In order that all may know the truth of the faith in its purity and all error may be excluded, we define that anyone who presumes henceforth to assert defend or hold stubbornly that the rational or intellectual soul is not the form of the human body of itself and essentially, is to be considered a heretic.” Council of Vienne

Neo-Modernists Ideology: [Ratzinger quotes provided by James Larson, War Against Being]

“The medieval concept of substance has long since become inaccessible to us.”

Rev. Joseph Ratzinger, Faith and the Future

“The proper Christian thing, therefore, is to speak, not of the soul’s immortality, but of the resurrection of the complete human being [at the Final Judgment] and of that alone… The idea that to speak of the soul is unbiblical was accepted to such an extent that even the new Roman Missal (i.e.: the Novus Ordo) suppressed the term anima in its liturgy for the dead. It also disappeared from the ritual for burial.” Rev. Joseph Ratzinger, Eschatology: Death and Eternal Life

“‘The soul’ is our term for that in us which offers a foothold for this relation [with the eternal]. Soul is nothing other than man’s capacity for relatedness with truth, with love eternal.” Rev. Joseph Ratzinger, Eschatology: Death and Eternal Life

“The challenge to traditional theology today lies in the negation of an autonomous, ‘substantial’ soul with a built-in immortality in favor of that positive view which regards God’s decision and activity as the real foundation of a continuing human existence.”

Rev. Joseph Ratzinger, Eschatology: Death and Eternal Life

And those who have denied the reality of substantial being are those who are responsible for the “dictatorship of relativism.”

“Every day new sects are created and what Saint Paul says about human trickery comes true, with cunning which tries to draw those into error (Eph 4, 14). Having a clear faith, based on the Creed of the Church, is often labelled today as a fundamentalism. Whereas, relativism, which is letting oneself be tossed and ‘swept along by every wind of teaching,’ looks like the only attitude (acceptable) to today’s standards. We are moving towards a dictatorship of relativism which does not recognise anything as for certain and which has as its highest goal one’s own ego and one’s own desires.”

Cardinal Joseph Ratzinger, Homily of the Dean of the College of Cardinals, 2005

Remember? The SSPX has been in “doctrinal” discussions with Rome since 1997. A faithful Catholic who keeps DOGMA as his proximate Rule of Faith will exhaust any “doctrinal discussions” with a Modernist in a few hours at most if he is patient. The SSPX like the Modernists in Rome both hold that DOGMA is just a human axiom that approximates the truth but must necessarily be continually purged of its human accretions and purified as deeper theological insights are discovered!

The overheard plans are nearly identical to comments from an important Italian liturgist in an interview published by France’s LaCroix earlier this month. Andrea Grillo a lay professor at the Pontifical Athenaeum of St Anselmo in Rome, billed by La Croix as “close to the Pope,” is intimately familiar with Summorum Pontificum. Grillo in fact published a book against Summorum Pontificum before the papal document was even released.

Grillo told La Croix that Francis is considering abolishing Summorum Pontificum. According to Grillo, once the Vatican erects the Society of Saint Pius X as a Personal Prelature, the Roman Rite will be preserved only within this structure. “But [Francis] will not do this as long as Benedict XVI is alive.”

The plan, as related to LifeSite, involved making an agreement with the Society of St. Pius X and, with that agreement in place, sequestering those Catholics wanting the TLM to the SSPX. For most, that would strip them of access to the TLM since there would not be nearly enough SSPX priests to service Catholics wanting the TLM worldwide.

LifeSiteNews, 2017

COMMENT: We have been warning the faithful since 2012 that the SSPX hierarchy has already been regularized within the Novus Ordo Church. They are committed to bringing the priests and laity associated with them along for the ride. Ultimately, the SSPX will be filled with Conservative Catholics who have not and cannot defend the Catholic faith and tradition because they uniformly reject DOGMA as the proximate Rule of Faith. They will overwhelm the few faithful Catholics attending Mass at SSPX chapels. The SSPX will then introduce the reform measures to the 1962 Bugnini transitional Missal to bring about, in time, one expression of the “Roman rite.”

Traditionis Custodes?????

“The liturgical books promulgated by Saint (sic) Paul VI and Saint (sic) John Paul II, in conformity with the decrees of Vatican Council II, are the ~~unique~~ only expression of the lex orandi of the Roman Rite.”

Pope Francis, Traditionis Custodes

“Responding to your requests, I take the firm decision to abrogate all the norms, instructions, permissions and customs that precede the present Motu proprio, and declare that the liturgical books promulgated by the saintly (sic) Pontiffs Paul VI and John Paul II, in conformity with the decrees of Vatican Council II, constitute the ~~unique~~ only expression of the lex orandi of the Roman Rite. I take comfort in this decision from the fact that, after the Council of Trent, St. Pius V also abrogated all the rites that could not claim a proven antiquity, establishing for the whole Latin Church a single Missale Romanum.”

Pope Francis, explanatory letter accompanying Traditionis Custodes

COMMENT: It has not occurred to Conservative Catholics that Pope Francis is being brutally honest with them. They have accepted the false presuppositions of Summorum Pontificum: that is, the immemorial Roman rite is a simple matter of Church discipline subject to the arbitrary will of the legislator; that the 1962 Bugnini Transitional Missal (BTM) is the immemorial Roman rite; that the 1962 BTM has never been outlawed; that the 1962 BTM is the “right” of all Catholics because it has not been outlawed; that the BTM if the Extra-ordinary form and the Novus Ordo is the Ordinary form of the Roman rite expressing a single lex orandi/lex credendi; etc., etc.

Pope Francis is being honest but not entirely forthcoming. He “takes comfort in this decision” because St. Pius V suppressed all rites that had less than 200 years of “proven antiquity.” Pope Francis is doing the same thing. The BTM of 1962 has less traditional standing than the Novus Ordo! When are the Conservative Catholics going to wake up! How many times do they have to be told? The 1962 BTM is not the immemorial Roman rite and it is now legally suppressed. Therefore, turn to the “received and approved” immemorial Roman rite used before Bugnini ever touched it. This rite is established by immemorial custom and Catholic DOGMA. Whomsoever says that this “received and approved” rite may be changed or set aside for a new rite by any pastor of the churches whomsoever, is condemned, anathematized. Pope Francis is a “pastor” of the Church and this divine truth applies just as much to him and his predecessors as to every other Catholic.

It is also true that the Novus Ordo Missae is the “only ~~unique~~” expression of the “lex orandi” of the Novus Ordo Church because it determines the Novus Ordo’s “only ~~unique~~” lex credendi. This is public confession that the Novus Ordo and the Catholic Church do not have the same faith!

We recommend that all the faithful Catholics step aside and pray to God to quickly and thoroughly cleanse His Church.

Pius XII - the man responsible for planting the seed of liturgical destruction!

Fr. Annibale Bugnini had been making clandestine visits to the Centre de Pastorale Liturgique (CPL), a progressivist conference centre for liturgical reform which organized national weeks for priests.
Inaugurated in Paris in 1943 on the private initiative of two Dominican priests under the presidency of Fr. Lambert Beauduin, it was a magnet for all who considered themselves in the vanguard of the Liturgical Movement. It would play host to some of the most famous names who influenced the direction of Vatican II: Frs. Beauduin, Guardini, Congar, Chenu, Daniélou, Gy, von Balthasar, de Lubac, Boyer, Gelineau etc.

It could, therefore, be considered as the confluence of all the forces of Progressivism, which saved and re-established Modernism condemned by Pope Pius X in Pascendi.
According to its co-founder and director, Fr. Pie Duployé, OP, Bugnini had requested a “discreet” invitation to attend a CPL study week held near Chartres in September 1946.

Much more was involved here than the issue of secrecy. The person whose heart beat as one with the interests of the reformers would return to Rome to be placed by an unsuspecting (?) Pope (Pius XII) in charge of his Commission for the General Reform of the Liturgy.
But someone in the Roman Curia did know about the CPL – Msgr. Giovanni Battista Montini, the acting Secretary of State and future Paul VI – who sent a telegram to the CPL dated January 3, 1947. It purported to come from the Pope with an apostolic blessing. If, in Bugnini’s estimation, the Roman authorities were to be kept in the dark about the CPL so as not to compromise its activities, a mystery remains. Was the telegram issued under false pretences, or did Pius XII really know and approve of the CPL? [.....]

This agenda (for liturgical reform) was set out as early as 1949 in the Ephemerides Liturgicae, a leading Roman review on liturgical studies of which Fr. Annabale Bugnini was Editor from 1944 to 1965.
First, Bugnini denigrated the traditional liturgy as a dilapidated building (“un vecchio edificio”), which should be condemned because it was in danger of falling to pieces (“sgretolarsi”) and, therefore, beyond repair. Then, he criticized it for its alleged “deficiencies, incongruities and difficulties,” which rendered it spiritually “sterile” and would prevent it appealing to modern sensibilities.
It is difficult to understand how, in the same year that he published this anti-Catholic diatribe, he was made a Professor of Liturgy in Rome’s Propaganda Fide (Propagation of the Faith) University. His solution was to return to the simplicity of early Christian liturgies and jettison all subsequent developments, especially traditional devotions.
These ideas expressed in 1949 would form the foundational principles of Vatican II’s Sacrosanctum Concilium. For all practical purposes, the Roman Rite was dead in the water many years before it was officially buried by Paul VI.

Dr. Carol Byrne, How Bugnini Grew Up under Pius XII

Wisdom is only possible for those who hold DOGMA as the Rule of Faith!

Besides, every dogma of faith is to the Catholic cultivated mind not only a new increase of knowledge, but also an incontrovertible principle from which it is able to draw conclusions and derive other truths. They present an endless field for investigation so that the beloved Apostle St. John could write at the end of his Gospel, without fear of exaggeration: “But there are also many other things which Jesus did: which if they were written every one, the world itself, I think, would not be able to contain the books that should be written.”

The Catholic Church, by enforcing firm belief in her dogmas—which are not her inventions, but were given by Jesus Christ—places them as a bar before the human mind to prevent it from going astray and to attach it to the truth; but it does not prevent the mind from exercising its functions when it has secured the treasure of divine truth, and a “scribe thus instructed in the kingdom of heaven is truly like a man that is a householder, who bringeth forth out of his treasure new things and old.” He may bring forth new illustrations, new arguments and proofs; he may show now applications of the same truths, according to times and circumstances; he may show new links which connect the mysteries of religion with each other or with the natural sciences as there can be no discord between the true faith and true science; God, being the author of both, cannot contradict Himself and teach something by revelation as true which He teaches by the true light of reason as false. In all these cases the householder “brings forth from his treasure now things and old.” They are new inasmuch as they are the result of new investigations; and old because they are contained in the old articles of faith and doctrine as legitimate deductions from their old principles.

Fr. Joseph Prachensky, S.J., The Church of Parables and True Spouse of the Suffering Saviour, on the Parable of the Scribe

Baptism imprints in your soul a spiritual character, which no sin can efface. This character is a proof that from this time you do not belong to yourself, but that you are the property of Jesus Christ, who has purchased you by the infinite price of his blood and of his death. You are not of yourself, but you are of Christ; wherefore, St. Paul concludes, “that the Christian should no longer live for himself, but for Him who died and rose again for him;” that is to say, that the Christian should live a life of grace, and that he should consecrate to his Redeemer his spirit, his heart, and all his actions. […..]

First, is true penance; for, as the holy Council of Trent teaches, penance is no less necessary for those who have sinned after Baptism, than Baptism is necessary for those who have not received it. The Holy Scripture informs us, that there are two gates by which we are to enter into heaven—baptismal innocence, and penance. When a Christian has shut against himself the gate of innocence, in violating the holy promises of Baptism, it is necessary that he should strive to enter by that of penance; otherwise there is no salvation for him. On this account, Jesus Christ, speaking of persons who have lost innocence, says to them: “Unless you do penance, you shall all perish.”

But in order that penance may prevent us from perishing—it must be true Penance. Confessors may be deceived by the false appearance of conversion, and it is too often the case; but God is never deceived. If, therefore, those who receive absolution are not truly penitent and worthy of pardon, their sins are not forgiven before God. In order to do true penance, it is not sufficient to confess all our sins and to fulfill what is enjoined on us by the priest. There are two other things which are necessary: First; to renounce sin with all your heart, and for all your life… and second; to fly the occasions of sin, and to use the means to avoid it.

St. John Eudes, Man’s Contract with God in Baptism

In Public Calamities

We ought to conform to God’s will in all public calamities such as war, famine and pestilence, and reverence and adore His judgments with deep humility in the firm belief that, however severe they may seem, the God of infinite goodness would not send such disasters unless some great good were to result from them.

Consider how many souls may be saved through tribulation which would otherwise be lost, how many persons through affliction are converted to God and die with sincere repentance for their sins. What may appear a scourge and punishment is often a sign of great grace and mercy.

As far as we are personally concerned, let us meditate well on this truth of our faith that the very hairs of our head are numbered, and not one of them will fall except by the will of God. In other words we cannot suffer the least harm unless He wills and orders it. Relying on this truth we can easily understand that we have nothing more or less to fear in times of public calamity than at any other time. God can just as easily protect us in the midst of general ruin and despair as He can deliver us from evil while all around is peace and content. The only thing we need to be concerned about is to gain His favor, and this is the inevitable effect of conforming our will to His. Let us therefore hasten to accept from His hand all that He sends us, and as a result of our trustful surrender He will either cause us to gain the greatest advantages from our misfortunes or else spare us them altogether.

St. Claude de la Colombiere, S.J., Trustful Surrender to Divine Providence

Vatican Council II was NOT an act of the infallible Magisterium

of the Church but rather an extraordinary exercise of the fallible magisterium of churchmen grounded upon their grace of state.

THE NOVUS ORDO CHURCH OF SLOTH AND ENVY

The first effect of charity is joy in the goodness of God. But this joy can only live through the union of man’s will with God in charity. And charity demands that man keep all the commandments. Charity demands a fellowship in good between God and man. When the effort to live in this fellowship in good begins to appear too difficult to man he begins to be sorrowful about the infinite goodness of God. This sorrow weighs down the spirit of man and leads him to neglect good. This sorrow is the sin of sloth, sorrow about the goodness of God. Sloth is a capital sin. It leads men into other sins. To avoid the sorrow or weariness of spirit which is sloth men will turn from God to the sinful pleasures of the world.

When a man falls victim to sloth and is sorrowful because of the goodness of God it is only natural that he will begin to be grieved also at the manifestation of the goodness of God in other men. He will resent good men simply because they are good. This resentment is envy, hatred of someone else’s good. Since the love of our neighbor flows from our love of God, it is natural that when we cease to love God’s goodness, we will also begin to hate the goodness of men. Envy, like sloth, is a capital sin. It will lead men to commit other sins to destroy the goodness of their neighbors.

When a man’s heart is filled with sloth and envy the interior peace of his soul which was the effect of charity is destroyed. The loss of the interior peace leads to the destruction of the peace of society. When a man’s heart is no longer centered in God, then his life loses all proper direction. When the love of God is gone he has nothing left but the love of himself. When a man loves himself without loving God then he can brook no opposition to his own judgment or arbitrary will. He can tolerate goodness in no one else. He will even, by the sin of scandal, by his own words and example, lead other men into sin. He must disagree with all men. He must dispute with them, separate himself from them, quarrel with them, go to war with them, set the whole of the community at war with itself.

Wherever the goodness of God is most manifest, there will the heart of the man who no longer loves God be most energetic in sowing the seeds of discord, contentiousness, strife and war. That is why religion and the true Church of God are so viciously attacked in the world today. Those who do not love God are driven by sloth and envy to attack God’s tabernacle on earth.

Fr. Walter Farrell and Fr. Martin Healy, My Way of Life, Pocket Edition of St. Thomas

Atheists are really anti-theists. They oppose the God who is God with an idol of their own making.

No atheist chooses merely to deny God. For the atheist’s spiritual posture against God is at the same time his posture in preference for some other Being above God. As he dismisses the true God he is welcoming his New God. Why must this be so? Because every personal commitment of man presupposes, deep in the metaphysical core of his being, a hunger for being as truth and goodness. Man is intrinsically burdened with an incurable hunger for transcendence. If being abhors a vacuum, the vacuum it most violently shrinks from is the total absence of Infinite Being. And history demonstrates that man is inconsolable without the True God.

Fr. Vincent Miceli, S.J., The Gods of Atheism

‘When men choose not to believe in God, they do not thereafter believe in nothing, they believe in anything.’

There are men who will ruin themselves and ruin their civilization if they may ruin also this old fantastic tale (of the Catholic faith). This is the last and most astounding fact about this faith; that its enemies will use any weapon against it, the sword that cuts their own fingers, and the firebrands that burn their own homes. … (The atheist fanatic) sacrifices the very existence of humanity to the non-existence of God. He offers his victims not to the altar, but merely to assert the idleness of the altar and the emptiness of the throne. He is ready to ruin even that primary ethic by which all things live, for his strange and eternal vengeance upon some one who (he affirms) never lived at all.

G. K. Chesterton, Orthodoxy

Charity is a virtue. This means that it is a power to act. Now the act of charity is love. To be charitable is to love. The love of charity is more than good will. To love is to achieve a union of affection. When two people are in love they have a unity of affection. They love one another, they love what each loves. The love of charity in act attains God immediately and other things as God loves them. When a man loves God, he loves God first and then the things that God loves. He loves God completely. He loves all that God is and all that God loves. In addition he loves God as much as he can. In the love of God when it is perfect, there are no reservations. Man loves God to the fullest extent of his capacity…. The interior effects of charity are joy, peace and mercy in the individual. The exterior effects are beneficence, almsgiving and fraternal correction. … The corporal works of mercy are: to feed the hungry, to give drink to the thirsty, to clothe the naked to harbor the harbourless, to visit the sick, to ransom the captive, to bury the dead. The spiritual works of mercy are: to instruct the ignorant, to counsel the doubtful, to comfort the sorrowful, to reprove the sinner, to forgive injuries, to bear with those who are in trouble and annoy us, and to pray for all.

Fr. Walter Farrell and Fr. Martin Healy, My Way of Life, Pocket Edition of St. Thomas

Confidence in God is grounded in His Goodness

“Cultivate a great desire to be firmly rooted in the sublime virtue of confidence. Do not fear, but be courageous in serving and loving our Most Adorable and Amiable Jesus, with great perfection and holiness. Undertake courageously great tasks for His glory, in proportion to the power and grace He will give you for this end. Even though you can do nothing of yourself, you can do all things in Him and His help will never fail you, if you have confidence in His goodness. Place your entire physical and spiritual welfare in His hands. Abandon to the paternal solicitude of His Divine Providence every care for your health, reputation, property and business, for those near to you, for your past sins, for your soul’s progress in virtue and love of Him, for your life, death, and especially for your salvation and eternity, in a word, all your cares. Rest in the assurance that, in His pure goodness, He will watch with particular tenderness over all your responsibilities and cares and dispose all things for the greatest good.”

St. John Eudes, The Life and Kingdom of Jesus in Christian Souls

SOON TO BE THE EXCLUSIVE HOME FOR THE EVER FLUID BUGNINI TRANSITION MISSAL OF 1962

Maybe the common ground is “does not care for doctrine”?

”A pope (Francis) who does not care for doctrine, who looks at the people, and who has known us in Argentina. And he appreciated our work in Argentina. And that's why he sees us with a good disposition while in the same time he is against conservatism. This is like a contradiction. But I have been able to verify several times that he really does things personally for us.” Bishop Bernard Fellay, SSPX, 2017

A Personal Prelature for SSPX: comment from 2017

Bishop Fellay then commented on a project of Personal Prelature which had been offered to the SSPX in the summer of 2015. As he already said on January 26, 2016, such a canonical structure fits the needs and the actual apostolate and presence of the Society all over the world. He revealed that the written proposal given to the SSPX foresees that prelate should be a bishop. How would the prelate be designated? The Pope would choose amongst the three names presented by the SSPX through its own elections. It is also foreseen, said Bishop Fellay, that other auxiliary bishops would be given to the Society.

Everything that exists now will be recognized all over the world. And the faithful also! They will be in this Prelature with the right to receive the sacraments and teachings from the Society’s priests. It will be also possible to receive religious congregations, as it is in a diocese: Capuchins, Benedictines, Carmelites, and others. This prelature is a Catholic structure which is not under the [authority of the local] bishops. It is autonomous.”

The Angelus, SSPX publication for United States District, 2017

And what is most certain of all, the Pope is not the “rule of faith”!

It is not the magisterium (churchmen teaching by virtue of their grace of state) as such that is the rule of faith, but the definitions of the Magisterium (churchmen teaching by virtue of the Church’s attribute of infallibility) that are the rule.

Fr. Chad Ripperger, The Binding Force of Tradition

“Those who indulge in impurities are wont to hold spiritual things in disgust.”

Msgr. Gerard Van Noort, S.T.D., Dogmatic Theology

The Parable of the Net and the Fishes: Only baptized Catholics are caught in the net!

Augustine says: ‘Every sinner is permitted to live either that he may be converted or that the just man may be exercised through him” in all virtues. If sinners were not tolerated in the Church of Jesus Christ there would be little chance to practise patience, forbearance, clemency, charity, forgiveness of injuries, zeal, love, etc. In fact, if “the just man falleth seven times,” and if a “man knoweth not whether he be worthy of love or hatred,” there would not be many left in the Church of Christ on earth, if every sinner was excluded. The Church on earth is the Church militant, not triumphant; and as long as the final victory is not gained over all the enemies of salvation, and the measure of the elect not completed, there will always be those who fight nobly and those who are cowards, who sometimes give up the combat for a time, are wounded, even deadly, but restored again to health and vigor by the grace of the holy sacraments and other means which the Church employs to re-establish in the grace of God the poor sinners who still remain within her communion – within the net.

Only when the net shall be filled, and the number of the elect preordained to enjoy eternal happiness shall be complete, then will it be drawn out: “And sitting by the shore they chose out the good into vessels, but the bad they cast forth.” Our Saviour Himself explains this text: “So shall it be at the end of the world. The angels shall go out to separate the wicked from among the just.” Remark here that the commencement will be made with the good and bad fishes in the net that is to say, those who have been not only good men, but also good, practical Christians in the true Church of Christ, shall be chosen into vessels of divine election, whilst the bad Christians, those members of the true Church who were unfaithful to their holy calling and committed sin like the heathen and publican, shall be cast forth as those who never entered the Church of the living God, but lived and died in the sea of sin and unbelief. “Their portion shall be with the unbelievers.” Yes, they “shall cast them into the furnace of fire; there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth.”

Were this parable only meant for those in the net, whether they be good or bad fishes, our explanation would not be condemned; but it also points out too clearly the unfortunate lot of those who refuse to be caught in the net, in other words, all those who refuse to believe “the Church of the living God, the pillar and ground of truth,” out of which there is no salvation. This apparently severe doctrine of the Catholic Church is loudly censured by those whose disadvantage is concerned. But let them remember that it is not the Church but her Divine Founder who has said: “He that believeth not shall be condemned.” She does not invent or shape her dogmas according to human fancy, but proposes them as she received them from Jesus Christ Himself, as times and circumstances may require. She cannot betray the trust confided to her, nor listen to the advice of those who speak as the revolting Jews of old: “Who say to the seers: See not: and to them that behold: Behold not for us those things. . . . Speak unto us pleasant things, see errors for us.” For “thus saith the Lord God: Woe to them that sew cushions under every elbow, and make pillows for the heads of person of every age, to catch souls. Why lull to sleep troubled consciences on cushions and pillows of new fangled systems and theories that are founded on error, and deliver those who rest on them to eternal death? The Lord God has said: “Behold I declare against your cushions, wherewith you catch flying souls, . . . and I will tear your pillows.’

If mankind could be saved outside of the Church just as well as in it, why was the Church of Jesus Christ established? If there are good fishes outside of the net that are to be chosen into the vessels of divine election as well as those that have been good within it, for what purpose was the net cast into the sea? And if heaven can be attained on easier terms outside of the Church than within it, then the work of Jesus Christ and of his Apostles was altogether unnecessary, and the promises of Him whose word “shall not pass away” false and worthless. From this it is evident that they who condemn this doctrine of the Church condemn the doctrine of Christ; and to do this is to deny alike His holiness, His veracity, and His divinity. Hence, is it not an infinitely great act of charity to arouse souls that are asleep on such cushions and pillows, by warning in time of the danger to which they are exposed if remain voluntarily outside the pale of salvation?

Fr. Joseph Parchensky, S.J., The Church of the Parables and True Spouse of the Suffering Saviour

Pope Francis abrogates Summorum Pontificum

PREDICTION: The end of this Motu Proprio is to terminate all Indult communities and drive their members into the SSPX fold. The SSPX has already been regularized sub rosa. Their guiding lights have already made the JPII ‘Profession of Faith’ and ‘Oath of Fidelity’ which is required to be admitted into the Novus Ordo communion and to hold any office within the Novus Ordo structure. This betrayal has not been shared with its members or with the faithful who attend their Masses. Once the conservatives have been driven into the SSPX fold, the SSPX will then gradually drive them to compromise on every immemorial tradition. The SSPX cannot defend traditional Catholicism because they deny that Dogma is the proximate rule of faith for all faithful Catholics and that our immemorial ecclesiastical traditions are necessary attributes of the faith and not mere matters of Church discipline subject to the free and independent will of the legislator. They have already sworn unconditional obedience to the “authentic magisterium” of Pope Francis and have nothing to offer in opposition to an abuse of authority.

COMMENT: Pope Francis abrogates Summorum Pontificum: Indult crowd in panic. Why? These conservative Catholics would oppose Francis to Benedict and JPII, but only a casual examination of this Motu Proprio and the accompanying letter reveals that Francis is wholly consistent with the intent of his predecessors. This apostolic letter is an act of the “authentic magisterium” of Pope Francis, that is, it is his personal directive based upon his grace of state and has nothing to do with the Magisterium of the Church and divine intervention of the Holy Ghost. This Motu Proprio is just as much an act of his “authentic magisterium” as was his worship of Pachamama, or JPII’s pagan exhibition at Assisi, or Benedict’s “fellowship” in the Jewish synagogue in Rome.

Perhaps this will be a wakeup call to some, but like before, most conservative Catholics will betray the faith under the pretext of ‘obedience.’ We remind them again: ‘We must obey God rather than man.’ For those faithful who keep Dogma as their proximate rule of faith this presents no problem. The faith is the essential sign and cause of unity in the Church. The pope is only secondarily and accidentally the cause and sign of unity in the Church. When the pope falls from the faith, he must be ‘withstood to his face.’

We can rejoice in that this Motu Proprio buries the 1962 Bugnini transitional Missal. It has been on life support for far too long and for pulling the plug we can extend our gratitude to Pope Francis. Every Catholic faithful to the true worship of God will necessarily, in time, embrace the “received and approved” rite of Catholic worship before Bugnini ever laid his filthy Masonic hands on it. As far as the rest of the document, he displays, like his predecessors, an ideological agenda that is remarkable for its ignorance of historical fact and fundamental alienation to Catholic Tradition.

Cardinal Burke offers the correction for two mistranslations in the English publication of the Motu proprio of Pope Francis, “TRADITIONIS CUSTODES.”

Art. 1. The liturgical books promulgated by Saint Paul VI (sic) and Saint John Paul II (sic), in conformity with the decrees of Vatican Council II, are the ~~unique~~ only expression of the lex orandi of the Roman Rite.

Art. 4. Priests ordained after the publication of the present Motu Proprio, who wish to celebrate using the Missale Romanum of 1962, ~~should~~ must submit a formal request to the diocesan Bishop who shall consult the Apostolic See before granting this authorization.

Pope Francis abrogates Summorum Pontificum: Indult crowd in panic.

APOSTOLIC LETTER
ISSUED “MOTU PROPRIO”
BY THE SUPREME PONTIFF

FRANCIS

“TRADITIONIS CUSTODES”

ON THE USE OF THE ROMAN LITURGY PRIOR TO THE REFORM OF 1970

Guardians of the tradition, the bishops in communion with the Bishop of Rome constitute the visible principle and foundation of the unity of their particular Churches.[1] Under the guidance of the Holy Spirit, through the proclamation of the Gospel and by means of the celebration of the Eucharist, they govern the particular Churches entrusted to them.[2]

In order to promote the concord and unity of the Church, with paternal solicitude towards those who in any region adhere to liturgical forms antecedent to the reform willed by the Vatican Council II, my Venerable Predecessors, Saint John Paul II and Benedict XVI, granted and regulated the faculty to use the Roman Missal edited by John XXIII in 1962.[3] In this way they intended “to facilitate the ecclesial communion of those Catholics who feel attached to some earlier liturgical forms” and not to others.[4]

In line with the initiative of my Venerable Predecessor Benedict XVI to invite the bishops to assess the application of the Motu Proprio Summorum Pontificum three years after its publication, the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith carried out a detailed consultation of the bishops in 2020. The results have been carefully considered in the light of experience that has matured during these years.

At this time, having considered the wishes expressed by the episcopate and having heard the opinion of the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith, I now desire, with this Apostolic Letter, to press on ever more in the constant search for ecclesial communion. Therefore, I have considered it appropriate to establish the following:

Art. 1. The liturgical books promulgated by Saint Paul VI and Saint John Paul II, in conformity with the decrees of Vatican Council II, are the ~~unique~~ only expression of the lex orandi of the Roman Rite.

Art. 2. It belongs to the diocesan bishop, as moderator, promoter, and guardian of the whole liturgical life of the particular Church entrusted to him,[5] to regulate the liturgical celebrations of his diocese.[6] Therefore, it is his exclusive competence to authorize the use of the 1962 Roman Missal in his diocese, according to the guidelines of the Apostolic See.

Art. 3. The bishop of the diocese in which until now there exist one or more groups that celebrate according to the Missal antecedent to the reform of 1970:

§ 1. is to determine that these groups do not deny the validity and the legitimacy of the liturgical reform, dictated by Vatican Council II and the Magisterium of the Supreme Pontiffs;

§ 2. is to designate one or more locations where the faithful adherents of these groups may gather for the eucharistic celebration (not however in the parochial churches and without the erection of new personal parishes);

§ 3. to establish at the designated locations the days on which eucharistic celebrations are permitted using the Roman Missal promulgated by Saint John XXIII in 1962.[7] In these celebrations the readings are proclaimed in the vernacular language, using translations of the Sacred Scripture approved for liturgical use by the respective Episcopal Conferences;

§ 4. to appoint a priest who, as delegate of the bishop, is entrusted with these celebrations and with the pastoral care of these groups of the faithful. This priest should be suited for this responsibility, skilled in the use of the Missale Romanum antecedent to the reform of 1970, possess a knowledge of the Latin language sufficient for a thorough comprehension of the rubrics and liturgical texts, and be animated by a lively pastoral charity and by a sense of ecclesial communion. This priest should have at heart not only the correct celebration of the liturgy, but also the pastoral and spiritual care of the faithful;

§ 5. to proceed suitably to verify that the parishes canonically erected for the benefit of these faithful are effective for their spiritual growth, and to determine whether or not to retain them;

§ 6. to take care not to authorize the establishment of new groups.

Art. 5. Priests who already celebrate according to the Missale Romanum of 1962 should request from the diocesan Bishop the authorization to continue to enjoy this faculty.

Art. 6. Institutes of consecrated life and Societies of apostolic life, erected by the Pontifical Commission Ecclesia Dei, fall under the competence of the Congregation for Institutes of Consecrated Life and Societies for Apostolic Life.

Art. 7. The Congregation for Divine Worship and the Discipline of the Sacraments and the Congregation for Institutes of Consecrated Life and Societies of Apostolic Life, for matters of their particular competence, exercise the authority of the Holy See with respect to the observance of these provisions.

Art. 8. Previous norms, instructions, permissions, and customs that do not conform to the provisions of the present Motu Proprio are abrogated.

Everything that I have declared in this Apostolic Letter in the form of Motu Proprio, I order to be observed in all its parts, anything else to the contrary notwithstanding, even if worthy of particular mention, and I establish that it be promulgated by way of publication in “L’Osservatore Romano”, entering immediately in force and, subsequently, that it be published in the official Commentary of the Holy See, Acta Apostolicae Sedis.

Given at Rome, at Saint John Lateran, on 16 July 2021, the liturgical Memorial of Our Lady of Mount Carmel, in the ninth year of Our Pontificate.

FRANCIS

________________________

[1] Cfr Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Dogmatic Constitution on the Church “Lumen Gentium”, 21 november 1964, n. 23 AAS 57 (1965) 27.

[2] Cfr Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Dogmatic Constitution on the Church “Lumen Gentium”, 21 november 1964, n. 27: AAS 57 (1965) 32; Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Decree concerning the pastoral office of bishops in the Church “Christus Dominus”, 28 october 1965, n. 11: AAS 58 (1966) 677-678; Catechism of the Catholic Church, n. 833.

[3] Cfr John Paul II, Apostolic Letter given Motu proprio ”Ecclesia Dei”, 2 july 1988: AAS 80 (1988) 1495-1498; Benedict XVI, Apostolic Letter given Motu proprio ”Summorum Pontificum”, 7 july 2007: AAS 99 (2007) 777-781; Apostolic Letter given Motu proprio ”Ecclesiae unitatem”, 2 july 2009: AAS 101 (2009) 710-711.

[4] John Paul II, Apostolic Letter given Motu proprio ”Ecclesia Dei”, 2 july 1988, n. 5: AAS 80 (1988) 1498.

[5] Cfr Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Costitution on the sacred liturgy “Sacrosanctum Concilium”, 4 december 1963, n. 41: AAS 56 (1964) 111; Caeremoniale Episcoporum, n. 9; Congregation for Divine Worship and the Discipline of the Sacrament, Instruction on certain matters to be observed or to be avoided regarding the Most Holy Eucharist “Redemptionis Sacramentum”, 25 march 2004, nn. 19-25: AAS 96 (2004) 555-557.

[6] Cfr CIC, can. 375, § 1; can. 392.

[7] Cfr Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith, Decree “Quo magis” approving seven Eucharistic Prefaces for the forma extraordinaria of the Roman Rite, 22 february 2020, and Decree “Cum sanctissima” on the liturgical celebration in honour of Saints in the forma extraordinaria of the Roman Rite, 22 february 2020: L’Osservatore Romano, 26 march 2020, p. 6.

Accompanying Letter

Rome, 16 July 2021

Dear Brothers in the Episcopate,

Just as my Predecessor Benedict XVI did with Summorum Pontificum, I wish to accompany the Motu proprio Traditionis custodes with a letter explaining the motives that prompted my decision. I turn to you with trust and parresia, in the name of that shared “solicitude for the whole Church, that contributes supremely to the good of the Universal Church” as Vatican Council II reminds us.[1]

Most people understand the motives that prompted St. John Paul II and Benedict XVI to allow the use of the Roman Missal, promulgated by St. Pius V and edited by St. John XXIII in 1962, for the Eucharistic Sacrifice. The faculty — granted by the indult of the Congregation for Divine Worship in 1984[2] and confirmed by St. John Paul II in the Motu Proprio Ecclesia Dei in 1988[3] — was above all motivated by the desire to foster the healing of the schism with the movement of Mons. Lefebvre. With the ecclesial intention of restoring the unity of the Church, the Bishops were thus asked to accept with generosity the “just aspirations” of the faithful who requested the use of that Missal.

Many in the Church came to regard this faculty as an opportunity to adopt freely the Roman Missal promulgated by St. Pius V and use it in a manner parallel to the Roman Missal promulgated by St. Paul VI. In order to regulate this situation at the distance of many years, Benedict XVI intervened to address this state of affairs in the Church. Many priests and communities had “used with gratitude the possibility offered by the Motu proprio” of St. John Paul II. Underscoring that this development was not foreseeable in 1988, the Motu proprio Summorum Pontificum of 2007 intended to introduce “a clearer juridical regulation” in this area.[4] In order to allow access to those, including young people, who when “they discover this liturgical form, feel attracted to it and find in it a form, particularly suited to them, to encounter the mystery of the most holy Eucharist”,[5] Benedict XVI declared “the Missal promulgated by St. Pius V and newly edited by Blessed John XXIII, as a extraordinary expression of the same lex orandi”, granting a “more ample possibility for the use of the 1962 Missal”.[6]

In making their decision they were confident that such a provision would not place in doubt one of the key measures of Vatican Council II or minimize in this way its authority: the Motu proprio recognized that, in its own right, “the Missal promulgated by Paul VI is the ordinary expression of the lex orandi of the Catholic Church of the Latin rite”.[7] The recognition of the Missal promulgated by St. Pius V “as an extraordinary expression of the same lex orandi” did not in any way underrate the liturgical reform, but was decreed with the desire to acknowledge the “insistent prayers of these faithful,” allowing them “to celebrate the Sacrifice of the Mass according to the editio typica of the Roman Missal promulgated by Blessed John XXIII in 1962 and never abrogated, as the extraordinary form of the Liturgy of the Church”.[8] It comforted Benedict XVI in his discernment that many desired “to find the form of the sacred Liturgy dear to them,” “clearly accepted the binding character of Vatican Council II and were faithful to the Pope and to the Bishops”.[9] What is more, he declared to be unfounded the fear of division in parish communities, because “the two forms of the use of the Roman Rite would enrich one another”.[10] Thus, he invited the Bishops to set aside their doubts and fears, and to welcome the norms, “attentive that everything would proceed in peace and serenity,” with the promise that “it would be possible to find resolutions” in the event that “serious difficulties came to light” in the implementation of the norms “once the Motu proprio came into effect”.[11]

With the passage of thirteen years, I instructed the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith to circulate a questionnaire to the Bishops regarding the implementation of the Motu proprio Summorum Pontificum. The responses reveal a situation that preoccupies and saddens me, and persuades me of the need to intervene. Regrettably, the pastoral objective of my Predecessors, who had intended “to do everything possible to ensure that all those who truly possessed the desire for unity would find it possible to remain in this unity or to rediscover it anew”,[12] has often been seriously disregarded. An opportunity offered by St. John Paul II and, with even greater magnanimity, by Benedict XVI, intended to recover the unity of an ecclesial body with diverse liturgical sensibilities, was exploited to widen the gaps, reinforce the divergences, and encourage disagreements that injure the Church, block her path, and expose her to the peril of division.

At the same time, I am saddened by abuses in the celebration of the liturgy on all sides. In common with Benedict XVI, I deplore the fact that “in many places the prescriptions of the new Missal are not observed in celebration, but indeed come to be interpreted as an authorization for or even a requirement of creativity, which leads to almost unbearable distortions”.[13] But I am nonetheless saddened that the instrumental use of Missale Romanum of 1962 is often characterized by a rejection not only of the liturgical reform, but of the Vatican Council II itself, claiming, with unfounded and unsustainable assertions, that it betrayed the Tradition and the “true Church”. The path of the Church must be seen within the dynamic of Tradition “which originates from the Apostles and progresses in the Church with the assistance of the Holy Spirit” (DV 8). A recent stage of this dynamic was constituted by Vatican Council II where the Catholic episcopate came together to listen and to discern the path for the Church indicated by the Holy Spirit. To doubt the Council is to doubt the intentions of those very Fathers who exercised their collegial power in a solemn manner cum Petro et sub Petro in an ecumenical council,[14] and, in the final analysis, to doubt the Holy Spirit himself who guides the Church.

The objective of the modification of the permission granted by my Predecessors is highlighted by the Second Vatican Council itself. From the vota submitted by the Bishops there emerged a great insistence on the full, conscious and active participation of the whole People of God in the liturgy,[15] along lines already indicated by Pius XII in the encyclical Mediator Dei on the renewal of the liturgy.[16] The constitution Sacrosanctum Concilium confirmed this appeal, by seeking “the renewal and advancement of the liturgy”,[17] and by indicating the principles that should guide the reform.[18] In particular, it established that these principles concerned the Roman Rite, and other legitimate rites where applicable, and asked that “the rites be revised carefully in the light of sound tradition, and that they be given new vigor to meet present-day circumstances and needs”.[19] On the basis of these principles a reform of the liturgy was undertaken, with its highest expression in the Roman Missal, published in editio typica by St. Paul VI[20] and revised by St. John Paul II.[21] It must therefore be maintained that the Roman Rite, adapted many times over the course of the centuries according to the needs of the day, not only be preserved but renewed “in faithful observance of the Tradition”.[22] Whoever wishes to celebrate with devotion according to earlier forms of the liturgy can find in the reformed Roman Missal according to Vatican Council II all the elements of the Roman Rite, in particular the Roman Canon which constitutes one of its more distinctive elements.

A final reason for my decision is this: ever more plain in the words and attitudes of many is the close connection between the choice of celebrations according to the liturgical books prior to Vatican Council II and the rejection of the Church and her institutions in the name of what is called the “true Church.” One is dealing here with comportment that contradicts communion and nurtures the divisive tendency — “I belong to Paul; I belong instead to Apollo; I belong to Cephas; I belong to Christ” — against which the Apostle Paul so vigorously reacted.[23] In defense of the unity of the Body of Christ, I am constrained to revoke the faculty granted by my Predecessors. The distorted use that has been made of this faculty is contrary to the intentions that led to granting the freedom to celebrate the Mass with the Missale Romanum of 1962. Because “liturgical celebrations are not private actions, but celebrations of the Church, which is the sacrament of unity”,[24] they must be carried out in communion with the Church. Vatican Council II, while it reaffirmed the external bonds of incorporation in the Church — the profession of faith, the sacraments, of communion — affirmed with St. Augustine that to remain in the Church not only “with the body” but also “with the heart” is a condition for salvation.[25]

Dear brothers in the Episcopate, Sacrosanctum Concilium explained that the Church, the “sacrament of unity,” is such because it is “the holy People gathered and governed under the authority of the Bishops”.[26] Lumen gentium, while recalling that the Bishop of Rome is “the permanent and visible principle and foundation of the unity both of the bishops and of the multitude of the faithful,” states that you the Bishops are “the visible principle and foundation of the unity of your local Churches, in which and through which exists the one and only Catholic Church”.[27]

Responding to your requests, I take the firm decision to abrogate all the norms, instructions, permissions and customs that precede the present Motu proprio, and declare that the liturgical books promulgated by the saintly Pontiffs Paul VI and John Paul II, in conformity with the decrees of Vatican Council II, constitute the unique expression of the lex orandi of the Roman Rite. I take comfort in this decision from the fact that, after the Council of Trent, St. Pius V also abrogated all the rites that could not claim a proven antiquity, establishing for the whole Latin Church a single Missale Romanum. For four centuries this Missale Romanum, promulgated by St. Pius V was thus the principal expression of the lex orandi of the Roman Rite, and functioned to maintain the unity of the Church. Without denying the dignity and grandeur of this Rite, the Bishops gathered in ecumenical council asked that it be reformed; their intention was that “the faithful would not assist as strangers and silent spectators in the mystery of faith, but, with a full understanding of the rites and prayers, would participate in the sacred action consciously, piously, and actively”.[28] St. Paul VI, recalling that the work of adaptation of the Roman Missal had already been initiated by Pius XII, declared that the revision of the Roman Missal, carried out in the light of ancient liturgical sources, had the goal of permitting the Church to raise up, in the variety of languages, “a single and identical prayer,” that expressed her unity.[29] This unity I intend to re-establish throughout the Church of the Roman Rite.

Vatican Council II, when it described the catholicity of the People of God, recalled that “within the ecclesial communion” there exist the particular Churches which enjoy their proper traditions, without prejudice to the primacy of the Chair of Peter who presides over the universal communion of charity, guarantees the legitimate diversity and together ensures that the particular not only does not injure the universal but above all serves it”.[30] While, in the exercise of my ministry in service of unity, I take the decision to suspend the faculty granted by my Predecessors, I ask you to share with me this burden as a form of participation in the solicitude for the whole Church proper to the Bishops. In the Motu proprio I have desired to affirm that it is up to the Bishop, as moderator, promoter, and guardian of the liturgical life of the Church of which he is the principle of unity, to regulate the liturgical celebrations. It is up to you to authorize in your Churches, as local Ordinaries, the use of the Missale Romanum of 1962, applying the norms of the present Motu proprio. It is up to you to proceed in such a way as to return to a unitary form of celebration, and to determine case by case the reality of the groups which celebrate with this Missale Romanum.

Indications about how to proceed in your dioceses are chiefly dictated by two principles: on the one hand, to provide for the good of those who are rooted in the previous form of celebration and need to return in due time to the Roman Rite promulgated by Saints Paul VI and John Paul II, and, on the other hand, to discontinue the erection of new personal parishes tied more to the desire and wishes of individual priests than to the real need of the “holy People of God.” At the same time, I ask you to be vigilant in ensuring that every liturgy be celebrated with decorum and fidelity to the liturgical books promulgated after Vatican Council II, without the eccentricities that can easily degenerate into abuses. Seminarians and new priests should be formed in the faithful observance of the prescriptions of the Missal and liturgical books, in which is reflected the liturgical reform willed by Vatican Council II.

Upon you I invoke the Spirit of the risen Lord, that he may make you strong and firm in your service to the People of God entrusted to you by the Lord, so that your care and vigilance express communion even in the unity of one, single Rite, in which is preserved the great richness of the Roman liturgical tradition. I pray for you. You pray for me.

FRANCIS

__________________

[1] Cfr. Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Dogmatic Constitution on the Church “Lumen Gentium”, 21 november 1964, n. 23 AAS 57 (1965) 27.

[2] Cfr. Congregation for Divine Worship, Letter to the Presidents of the Conferences of Bishops “Quattuor abhinc annos”, 3 october 1984: AAS 76 (1984) 1088-1089.

[3] John Paul II, Apostolic Letter given Motu proprio ”Ecclesia Dei”, 2 july 1988: AAS 80 (1998) 1495-1498.

[4] Benedict XVI, Letter to the Bishops on the occasion of the publication of the Apostolic Letter “Motu proprio data” Summorum Pontificum on the use of the Roman Liturgy prior to the reform of 1970, 7 july 2007: AAS 99 (2007) 796.

[5] Benedict XVI, Letter to the Bishops on the occasion of the publication of the Apostolic Letter “Motu proprio data” Summorum Pontificum on the use of the Roman Liturgy prior to the reform of 1970, 7 july 2007: AAS 99 (2007) 796.

[6] Benedict XVI, Letter to the Bishops on the occasion of the publication of the Apostolic Letter “Motu proprio data” Summorum Pontificum on the use of the Roman Liturgy prior to the reform of 1970, 7 july 2007: AAS 99 (2007) 797.

[7] Benedict XVI, Apostolic Letter given Motu proprio ”Summorum Pontificum”, 7 july 2007: AAS 99 (2007) 779.

[8] Benedict XVI, Apostolic Letter given Motu proprio ”Summorum Pontificum”, 7 july 2007: AAS 99 (2007) 779.

[9] Benedict XVI, Letter to the Bishops on the occasion of the publication of the Apostolic Letter “Motu proprio data” Summorum Pontificum on the use of the Roman Liturgy prior to the reform of 1970, 7 july 2007: AAS 99 (2007) 796.

[10] Benedict XVI, Letter to the Bishops on the occasion of the publication of the Apostolic Letter “Motu proprio data” Summorum Pontificum on the use of the Roman Liturgy prior to the reform of 1970, 7 july 2007: AAS 99 (2007) 797.

[11] Benedict XVI, Letter to the Bishops on the occasion of the publication of the Apostolic Letter “Motu proprio data” Summorum Pontificum on the use of the Roman Liturgy prior to the reform of 1970, 7 july 2007: AAS 99 (2007) 798.

[12] Benedict XVI, Letter to the Bishops on the occasion of the publication of the Apostolic Letter “Motu proprio data” Summorum Pontificum on the use of the Roman Liturgy prior to the reform of 1970, 7 july 2007: AAS 99 (2007) 797-798.

[13] Benedict XVI, Letter to the Bishops on the occasion of the publication of the Apostolic Letter “Motu proprio data” Summorum Pontificum on the use of the Roman Liturgy prior to the reform of 1970, 7 july 2007: AAS 99 (2007) 796.

[14] Cfr. Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Dogmatic Constitution on the Church “Lumen Gentium”, 21 november 1964, n. 23: AAS 57 (1965) 27.

[15] Cfr. Acta et Documenta Concilio Oecumenico Vaticano II apparando, Series I, Volumen II, 1960.

[16] Pius XII, Encyclical on the sacred liturgy “Mediator Dei”, 20 november 1947: AAS 39 (1949) 521-595.

[17] Cfr. Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Costitution on the sacred liturgy “Sacrosanctum Concilium”, 4 december 1963, nn. 1, 14: AAS 56 (1964) 97.104.

[18] Cfr. Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Costitution on the sacred liturgy “Sacrosanctum Concilium”, 4 december 1963, n. 3: AAS 56 (1964) 98.

[19] Cfr. Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Costitution on the sacred liturgy “Sacrosanctum Concilium”, 4 december 1963, n. 4: AAS 56 (1964) 98.

[20] Missale Romanum ex decreto Sacrosancti Oecumenici Concilii Vaticani II instauratum auctoritate Pauli PP. VI promulgatum, editio typica, 1970.

[21] Missale Romanum ex decreto Sacrosancti Oecumenici Concilii Vaticani II instauratum auctoritate Pauli PP. VI promulgatum Ioannis Pauli PP. II cura recognitum, editio typica altera, 1975; editio typica tertia, 2002; (reimpressio emendata 2008).

[22] Cfr. Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Costitution on the sacred liturgy “Sacrosanctum Concilium”, 4 december 1963, n. 3: AAS 56 (1964) 98.

[23] 1 Cor 1,12-13.

[24] Cfr. Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Costitution on the sacred liturgy “Sacrosanctum Concilium”, 4 december 1963, n. 26: AAS 56 (1964) 107.

[25] Cfr. Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Dogmatic Constitution on the Church “Lumen Gentium”, 21 november 1964, n. 14: AAS 57 (1965) 19.

[26] Cfr. Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Costitution on the sacred liturgy “Sacrosanctum Concilium”, 4 december 1963, n. 6: AAS 56 (1964) 100.

[27] Cfr. Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Dogmatic Constitution on the Church “Lumen Gentium”, 21 november 1964, n. 23: AAS 57 (1965) 27.

[28] Cfr. Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Costitution on the sacred liturgy “Sacrosanctum Concilium”, 4 december 1963, n. 48: AAS 56 (1964) 113.

[29] Paul VI, Apostolic Constitution “Missale Romanum” on new Roman Missal, 3 april 1969, AAS 61 (1969) 222.

[30] Cfr. Second Vatican Ecumenical Council, Dogmatic Constitution on the Church “Lumen Gentium”, 21 november 1964, n. 13: AAS 57 (1965) 18.

***

And now, a reaction posted by the voice of Conservative Catholicism that has done less the nothing to defend the faith and preserve the immemorial traditions of the Catholic Church.

RORATE: Our comment?

The attack on Summorum is the strongest rebuke any Pontiff has done to any predecessor in living memory. Shocking, and terrifying. Francis HATES US. Francis HATES Tradition. Francis HATES all that is good and beautiful.

Francis HATES the Catholicism practiced by his mother and grandmother. Francis by this action shows himself to be the most prominent Anti-Christical (in the sense of AGAINST JESUS CHRIST) figure for this age.

***

We were also asked if this is “huge”. Yes, it is huge.

It is the most stinging rebuke by a Pope against his predecessor in living memory -- there has never been anything like it. Remember that the document itself is just 14 years old, and that Benedict XVI is still alive.

Legally, it's a complete mess. Benedict had made clear in Summorum that it is basically impossible for an ancient rite to be simply abolished. Paul VI had never truly abolished it, it was implied, because he could not do it. And the commission of cardinals that advised John Paul II had basically said the same.

Now, in the article 1 of his document, Francis basically abolishes it.

You will forgive if Traditional Catholics who withstood much more difficult times under Paul VI are skeptical. Basically, what we believe is that Francis IS NOT ENTITLED TO DO what he has just done. And our inexorable growth will eventually force a future pope to do to Francis what Francis THINKS he has done to Benedict: the impossible abolition of something that has refused to die even under the direst of circumstances.

In practical terms, it will mean little in the beginning, but much more in the years ahead. It will probably lead to a considerable strengthening in the long term of the Society of Saint Pius X and its position.

***

FRANCIS WILL DIE, THE LATIN MASS WILL LIVE FOREVER

God, who is the perfect and infinite intelligence—that is, the infinite and perfect reason—created man to His own likeness, and gave him a reasonable intelligence, like His own. As the face in the mirror answers to the face of the beholder, so the intelligence of man answers to the intelligence of God. It is His own likeness. What, then, is the revelation of faith, but the illumination of the Divine reason poured out upon the reason of man? The revelation of faith is no discovery which the reason of man has made for himself by induction, or by deduction, or by analysis, or by synthesis, or by logical process, or by experimental chemistry. The revelation of faith is a discovery of itself by the Divine Reason, the unveiling of the Divine Intelligence, and the illumination flowing from it cast upon the intelligence of man; and if so, I would ask, how can there be variance or discord? How can the illumination of the faith diminish the stature of the human reason? How can its rights be interfered with? How can its prerogatives be violated? Is not the truth the very reverse of all this? Is it not the fact that the human reason is perfected and elevated above itself by the illumination of faith?

Cardinal Henry Edward Manning, The Revolt of the Intelligence Against God

As time goes by, there are fewer and fewer Novus Ordo Catholics every year!

St. John himself, the Apostle of love, who seems in his Gospel to have revealed the secrets of the Sacred Heart of Jesus, and who never ceased to impress upon the memory of his disciples the new commandment “to love one another,” nevertheless strictly forbade any intercourse with those who professed a mutilated and corrupt form of Christ’s teaching: “If any man come to you, and bring not this doctrine, receive him not into the house, nor say to him, God speed you” (II John 1:10). Therefore, since the foundation of charity is faith pure and inviolate, it is chiefly by the bond of one faith that the disciples of Christ are to be united. A federation of Christians, the, is inconceivable in which each member retains his own opinions and private judgment in matters of faith, even though they differ from opinions of all the rest. How can men with opposite convictions belong to one and the same federation of the faithful: those who accept sacred Tradition as a source of revelation and those who reject it; those who recognize as divinely constituted the hierarchy of bishops, priests and ministers in the Church, and those who regard it as gradually introduced to suit the conditions of the time; those who adore Christ really present in the Most Holy Eucharist through that wonderful conversion of the bread and wine, Transubstantiation, and those who assert that the body of Christ is there only by faith or by the signification and virtue of the Sacrament; those who in the Eucharist recognize both Sacrament and Sacrifice, and those who say that it is nothing more than the memorial of the Lord’s Supper; those who think it right and useful to pray to the Saints reigning with Christ, especially to Mary the Mother of God, and to venerate their images, and those who refuse such veneration as derogatory to the honor due Jesus Christ, “the one mediator of God and men” (I Tim 2:5).

Pope Pius XI, Mortalium Animos

The Providence of God is unfailing!

“If you wish to be a Catholic, do not venture to believe, to say, or to teach that they whom the Lord has predestinated for baptism can be snatched away from his predestination, or die before that has been accomplished in them which the Almighty has predestined. There is in such a dogma more power than I can tell assigned to chances in opposition to the power of God, by the occurrence of which casualties that which He has predestinated is not permitted to come to pass. It is hardly necessary to spend time or earnest words in cautioning the man who takes up with this error against the absolute vortex of confusion into which it will absorb him, when I shall sufficiently meet the case if I briefly warn the prudent man who is ready to receive correction against the threatening mischief.”

St. Augustine, On the Soul and Its Origin, 3, 13

Aberosexual Clerics may be the Novus Ordo Norm

John Vennari: According to a news report, a Catholic attorney in Florida recently said, “The good priests who keep in contact with me say that 70 percent of the U.S. bishops are homosexual.” That statement would have shocked many Catholics, but I am sure it did not shock you.

Randy Engel: No. The existence of a large and dominant homosexual contingent in the American hierarchy and within the United States Conference of Catholic Bishops (formerly the National Conference of Catholic Bishops/United States Catholic Conference) in Washington, D.C. is one of the dominant themes of my book.
The rise of this phenomenon, that is, the emergence of a large number of homosexual cardinals and bishops in AmChurch (American Church), has been a gradual process covering more than 100 years and closely parallels the rise of the secular Homosexual Movement in the United States and abroad. It is the presence of the Homosexual Collective within Am-Church’s hierarchy that has made possible the wholesale homosexual colonization of many dioceses in the United States, and the subsequent cover-up of clerical sexual abuse cases by the American hierarchy with the co-operation of the Holy See. When shepherds turn into wolves, not only are seminarians, priests and religious under their care at risk, but their flock as well.

John Vennari: Is there a difference between the Homosexual Collective within the Church and the secular Homosexual Collective?

Randy Engel: Generally speaking, no. Catholic homosexual clergy and religious toe the secular party line. They use the same language, promote the same rhetoric and advance the same political agenda. This becomes startling clear in the chapter devoted to the so-called Catholic pro-homosexual organization New Ways Ministry.
I think there are many Catholics who think that a self declared “gay” bishop, priest or religious doesn’t behave like other homosexuals, that is, he’s not into sodomy, porn, drugs, or sexual seduction, etc., but this is just wishful thinking. The odds are that he is.

Catholic Family News, excerpt of interview of Mrs. Randy Engel, author of The Rite of Sodomy, Homosexuality, Satanism, and the Roman Catholic Church, interview published in April 2011

Comments from those who have read the Third Secret of Fatima:

Ø “I cannot say anything of what I learned at Fatima concerning the third Secret, but I can say that it has two parts: one concerns the Pope. The other, logically – although I must say nothing – would have to be the continuation of the words: In Portugal, the dogma of the Faith will always be preserved.” [3] [emphasis added] – Joseph Schweigel, S.J., d. 1964 (interrogated Sister Lucia about the Third Secret on behalf of Pope Pius XII on Sept. 2, 1952)[4]

Ø “In the period preceding the great triumph of the Immaculate Heart of Mary, terrible things are to happen. These form the content of the third part of the Secret. What are they? If ‘in Portugal the dogma of the Faith will always be preserved,’ … it can be clearly deduced from this that in other parts of the Church these dogmas are going to become obscure or even lost altogether. Thus it is quite possible that in this intermediate period which is in question (after 1960 and before the triumph of the Immaculate Heart of Mary), the text makes concrete references to the crisis of the Faith of the Church and to the negligence of the pastors themselves.” [5] [emphasis added] – Fr. Joaquin Alonso, C.M.F., d. 1981 (Cleratian priest and official Fatima archivist for over sixteen years; had unparalleled access to Sister Lucia)

Ø “The Secret of Fatima speaks neither of atomic bombs, nor nuclear warheads, nor Pershing missiles, nor SS-20’s. Its content concerns only our faith. To identify the Secret with catastrophic announcements or with a nuclear holocaust is to deform the meaning of the message. The loss of faith of a continent is worse than the annihilation of a nation; and it is true that faith is continually diminishing in Europe.” [6] [emphasis added] – Bishop Alberto Cosme do Amaral, d. 2005 (former bishop of Fatima-Leiria; remarks made in Vienna, Austria on Sept. 10, 1984)

Ø “It [the Third Secret] has nothing to do with Gorbachev. The Blessed Virgin was alerting us against apostasy in the Church.” [emphasis added] – Cardinal Silvio Oddi, d. 2001 (Vatican diplomat and personal friend of Pope John XXIII, from whom he knew certain details concerning the Third Secret) [7]

Ø “In the Third Secret it is foretold, among other things, that the great apostasy in the Church will begin at the top.” [emphasis added] – Cardinal Mario Luigi Ciappi, O.P., d. 1996 (personal theologian to Popes John XXIII-John Paul II) [8]

Frère Michel de la Sainte Trinité, The Whole Truth about Fatima, [2], Volume 3.

Posted by OnePeterFive

Vatican-backed interfaith comples to open in 2022”

LifeSiteNews | June 17, 2021

”The ‘Abrahamic Family House,’ a juxtaposition of three places of worship on Saadiyat Island in Abu Dhabi – one Muslim, one Jewish and one Christian – will open in 2022, according to a release from Higher Committee of Human Fraternity echoed by the Abu Dhabi Government Media Office and by Vatican News, the Vatican’s own media service run by the Dicastery for Communication.

The ‘Abrahamic Family House’ is an architectural complex in which the three so-called ‘Abrahamic’ religions, or (abusively), the ‘religions of the Book’ born of God’s promise to Abraham, are presented side by side in places of worship of equal proportions, set in a triangle around a ‘common ground,’ a garden where believers can meet and enter into ‘dialogue’ with each other.

The projected interfaith complex presents itself as an embodiment of the Abu Dhabi Document on Human Fraternity signed by Pope Francis and Imam Al-Tayeb of the Sunni Al-Azhar University of Cairo, and the ‘Higher Committee for Human Fraternity’ to which the joint declaration gave birth, and has been ‘endorsed’ and is being ‘closely followed’ both by Pope Francis and the Grand Imam.

Together with photos of the construction site, which show the foundations of the three religious buildings while one of them appears to be nearing completion, the release revealed the names officially chosen for the three religious buildings.”

Abp. Viganò rebukes pro-LGBT Cardinals Cupich, Gregory, Tobin: They’re ‘unworthy to celebrate’ Mass

'It is a suicidal gesture in which the leaders of the Church surrender unconditionally to the antichristic ideology of globalism and hand over the entire flock of Christ as a hostage to the Enemy, abdicating their role as Pastors and showing themselves for who they really are: mercenaries and traitors,' the archbishop said.

LifeSiteNews | John-Henry Westen | July 8, 2021– In a new exclusive written interview with LifeSiteNews, former U.S. nuncio Archbishop Carlo Maria Viganò condemns Pope Francis’s recent endorsement of homosexuality-promoting priest Father James Martin.

“It is a suicidal gesture in which the leaders of the Church surrender unconditionally to the antichristic ideology of globalism and hand over the entire flock of Christ as a hostage to the Enemy, abdicating their role as Pastors and showing themselves for who they really are: mercenaries and traitors,” he said.

It is, said Archbishop Viganò, “outrageous towards God, scandalous for the honor of the Church, a matter of grave scandal for the faithful and a desolating abandonment for priests and confessors that a voice can be given to a Jesuit [Fr. James Martin] who bases his personal success not on proper pastoral action seeking the conversion of individual homosexuals with respect to Morality, but on the illusory promise of some change in Catholic doctrine that would legitimize people’s sinful behavior.”

The former Vatican representative to the U.S., who is known internationally for his exposing of the cover up of the abuses of now-ex-Cardinal Theodore McCarrick, shows himself in the interview to be an outstanding teacher of the faith able to reach the simple and the erudite simultaneously with a truth which, while stark, is imbued with charity.

Explaining the teaching of the Church on the touchy subject of homosexuality, Archbishop Viganò said, “The Church, faithful to the teaching of her Head, is Mother and not stepmother: she does not indulge her children’s weaknesses and inclination to sin, but she admonishes them, exhorts them, and punishes them with medicinal sanctions in order to lead every soul to the purpose for which it has been created, that is, eternal beatitude.”

“It is necessary to show, with patient but firm spiritual direction,” he said, “that every human being has a supernatural destiny and a path of suffering and sacrifices that temper him and make him worthy of his eternal reward. There is no Resurrection without Calvary, no victory without a fight!”

“This is true,” he added, “for every soul redeemed by Our Lord: both the married person and the celibate, the priest and the layperson, the man and the woman, the child and the elder.”

“The battle against one’s own nature corrupted by Original Sin unites us all: the one who manages money must fight against the temptation to steal, the one who is married must fight against the temptation to betray his or her spouse, the one who lives in chastity must fight against temptations against purity, the one who eats nice food must fight against the temptation to gluttony, and the one who is exposed to public applause must fight against the temptation to pride.”

“Thus, with humility and trust in the Grace of God, and having recourse to the intercession of the Immaculate Virgin, every person whom the Lord puts to the test – even in the painful situation of homosexuality – must understand that it is in the battle against sin that one conquers one’s place in eternity.”

And while his words for those struggling with tendencies to sin were clear, firm, and loving, his commentary on the shepherds who would mislead the sheep was severe.

Viganò praised pastors who in charity use discipline to call wayward Catholics back to the truth by refusing them Holy Communion: “Pastors who are faithful to the mandate conferred on them by Our Lord not only recognize their situation of public sin but also do not wish to aggravate it with the profanation of the Blessed Sacrament,” he said.

However, he said, those prelates who advocate the opposite, “like Cupich, Tobin, Gregory, and their followers” are “even more rebellious” than the pro-abortion politicians that they grant Holy Communion and are themselves “unworthy of celebrating the Sacred Mysteries.”

With the treat of the abrogation of Summorum Pontificum, Neo-Traditionalists are all stirred up. They have professed their ‘faith’ in the inerrancy of Vatican II and their faith that the Novus Ordo and the traditional Roman rite are but one and the same liturgy in two grossly divergent forms in return for the Indult, and then grant of legal privilege, to worship according to the immemorial traditions of the Church, which they hold as simple accidents of the faith subject to the arbitrary will of the legislator. These crumbs that have fallen from the table of Benedict/Ratzinger can be swept away without fear because, it is a fact of law, that what is accepted as a privilege can no longer be claimed as a right.

For several decades now, we have lived in the “Tyranny of the Present.” Tradition is forgotten and, precisely because it is forgotten, our responsibilities for the future are also dismissed. The liturgical experimentation that led to the Novus Ordo was the epitome of Vatican II: it has given the Catholic hierarchy the liturgical-theological basis for their current promotion of the “here and now” as the supreme aim of the Church.

With Summorum Pontificum, the most consequential pontifical legislative act since 1969, Benedict XVI upended this new materialistic logic: by opening the gates of the past, he once again placed the Church on the path of eternity and immortality (sic).
Summorum Pontificum is now under threat, with the survey being conducted whose consequences are uncertain. There was a Church before the present reality, there will be a Church forever: and the Sacred Liturgy she celebrates here, with true Traditional and Apostolic imprint, has always been and should always be, not a reflection of the banality of the moment, but a prefiguration of her immortality as Bride of Christ and her Paschal Feast with the Lord for all Eternity, outside the limitations of our present existence.

Rorate Caeli, July 2020

All law proceeds from the reason and will of the lawgiver; the Divine and natural laws from the reasonable will of God; the human law from the will of man, regulated by reason. Now just as human reason and will, in practical matters, may be made manifest by speech, so may they be made known by deeds: since seemingly a man chooses as good that which he carries into execution. But it is evident that by human speech, law can be both changed and expounded, in so far as it manifests the interior movement and thought of human reason. Wherefore by actions also, especially if they be repeated, so as to make a custom, law can be changed and expounded; and also something can be established which obtains force of law, in so far as by repeated external actions, the inward movement of the will, and concepts of reason are most effectually declared; for when a thing is done again and again, it seems to proceed from a deliberate judgment of reason. Accordingly, custom has the force of a law, abolishes law, and is the interpreter of law.

St. Thomas Aquinas

The Abolition of Summorum Pontificum could come within days or weeks — declarations from Bishops and Cardinals

Rorate Caeli.jpg After faithful of the abolished FSSP mission in Dijon came to complain in front of the Archdiocesan office building, on June 26, Abp. Roland Minnerath came to talk to them and had ominous menacing words.

From Paix Liturgique:

“You will have a new motu proprio in the upcoming days or weeks,” Abp. Minnerath, Archbishop of Dijon, said on June 26 to the faithful of the Traditional Mass who came to display their discontent before the archdiocesan building.

But even before the publication of this text, if it comes to be published, the testimonials on the intentions of the enemies of the previous motu proprio, that of Benedict XVI, grow:

- Cardinal Parolin, the Secretary of State, affirmed thus before a group of Cardinals: “We must put an end to this mass forever!”

- And Abp. Roche, new Prefect of the Congregation for Divine Worship, explained, while laughing, to those responsible for [some] seminaries in Rome and members of the Curia, all English-speaking: “Summorum Pontificum is practically dead! We will give back to the bishops power on this matter, but particularly not to conservative bishops.”

It must be known additionally that Abp. Minnerath, who opened the hostilities against the traditional community of Dijon, is a member of the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith [curently in charge of the application of Summorum] and due to this is present every month in Rome, surrounded by the Curial milieux that have prepared the offensive against Summorum Pontificum.

Just insider confirmation to what is common knowledge: Pope Francis, the CEO of the HomoLobby

Francis is the first ever pope to use the word “gay.” He has LGBTQ friends, and he has appointed many LGBTQ friendly and supportive cardinals, archbishops and bishops.... Catholics who reject LGBTQ are “homophobic.”

Fr. James Martin, S.J., Homosexual Jesuit priest sermon at a LGBTQ Novus Ordo celebration

Abp. Viganò issues ‘severe warning’ to Pope Francis in wake of his support for Fr. James Martin

'The one who sits in Rome is surrounded by immoral persons who wink at LGBTQ+ movements and hypocritically simulate a welcome and an inclusivity that betrays their choice of field and their sinful tendencies. There is no more courage; there is no more fidelity to Christ...'

LifeSiteNews | June 29, 2021 – The following text comes from Archbishop Carlo Maria Viganò.

THE WORLD, THE FLESH, AND THE DEVIL

Scitote quoniam Dominus ipse est Deus:
Ipse fecit nos, et non ipsi nos.

Know that the Lord is God:
He made us, and not we ourselves.
Ps 99:3

The enemies of our soul are always the same, and the snares they set for us are always the same. The world, with its seductions; the flesh, corrupted by original sin and inclined to evil; and the Devil, the eternal enemy of our salvation who uses the flesh to besiege us. Two external enemies and one internal one, always ready to make us fall in a moment of distraction, of weakness. These spiritual enemies accompany each one of us from infancy to old age, and all of humanity down the generations and ages.

The allies we can count on to defeat the world, the flesh, and the Devil are the Grace of God, the frequent reception of the Sacraments, the exercise of the Virtues, prayer, penance, the consideration of the Last Things, meditation on the Passion of the Lord, and living in His presence.

In this rebellious and de-Christianized age, in which society not only does not help us in the pursuit of our ultimate goal but actually does everything to drive us away from it, civil authority makes us follow the world, indulge the desires of the flesh, and serve the Enemy of the human race. It is a perverse and perverting authority, which has failed in its duty to rule and govern the social body in order to lead individuals to eternal salvation. On the contrary, it denies eternal salvation, rejects the Divine Author, and adores the Adversary.

It is therefore no wonder if this apostate modernity, in which unlawful action is the norm and vice is offered as an example to be imitated, wants to cancel every trace of God and the Good in society and in individuals, making a hellish pact with the world, the flesh and the devil. This is what we see happening in the brazen promotion of sodomy, the perversion of vice in all of its most abject forms, and in the derision, delegitimization and condemnation of purity, righteousness, and virtue.

But if today our daily struggle against our enemies must also include a titanic effort to fight against the State as well, which we ought to be able to consider our friend but which instead works to corrupt us from an early age, it is painful and tragic to see other traitors and mercenaries join in this siege: wicked Shepherds who abuse the sacred authority that they have received from Our Lord to push us towards damnation, to convince us that what up until yesterday was considered sinful and unworthy of those who have been redeemed by the Blood of Christ has now become licit and good.

The worldly spirit, the enslavement to concupiscence, and – what is even more grave – the refusal to fight against the Evil One have infected a large part of the Hierarchy of the Catholic Church, up to its highest levels, making it the enemy of God, His Law, and our souls. As has happened with civil authority, so also religious authority has abdicated its proper role, disowning the very purpose for which it was willed by Divine Providence.

The novelty of this perversion of authority, which heralds the epochal clash of the End Times, lies precisely in the corruption of the Shepherds and in the fact that the individual members of the faithful, as a flock without a leader, find themselves having to heroically resist an assault on the Citadel on several fronts, in which they have been abandoned by their leaders, who are opening the gates and allowing the enemy hordes to enter in order to exterminate us.

The discussion about the proposed Zan bill, the imposition of LGBTQ+ ideology, and the indoctrination of gender theory in Italy follows a targeted plan organized on the global level, which in many nations has already been brought to completion. Nations in which, even after two centuries of revolutions, the imprint of Catholicism had survived in the social fabric, have now become completely paganized. Rainbow flags fly not only on the front of public institutions but even on the facades of Cathedrals, the balconies of Bishops’ residences, and even inside churches.

In recent times – even only thirty years ago – it was said by some that in order to support a minority of people misled by vice and to defend them from discrimination, the State had to intervene with forms of protection and guarantees of their liberty. In hindsight, this was an unreasonable and illogical statement, because the freedom of the human person consists in adherence of the will to the good to which its nature is ordered and in the pursuit of its material and supernatural purpose. But in the great deception with which the Devil has always tried to entice man, that apparent pretext has seduced many. It seemed that courage was needed to claim the right to vice and sin against the cruel harshness of a “respectable majority” still tied to the precepts of Religion. The Pride of being diverse in a world of equals was claimed, of having the right to a space for vice in a “virtuous world.”

In those years, the Church still raised, perhaps with less conviction but still always faithful to her divine mandate, the voice of the immutable Magisterium to condemn the legitimization of intrinsically disordered behaviors. Attentive to the eternal salvation of souls, she saw what disasters would befall society with the approval of lifestyles totally antithetical to the Natural Law, the Commandments, and the Gospel. The Shepherds knew how to be courageous defenders of the Good, and the Popes were not afraid to become the object of indecorous attacks from those who saw in them the katechon which prevented the definitive corruption of the world and the establishment of the Reign of the Antichrist.

Today that heroic battle – which we have learned is already weakened by an extensive internal corruption of Bishops and priests – seems to no longer make sense, just as the teaching of Sacred Scripture, the Fathers of the Church, and the Roman Pontiffs no longer seems to make sense. The one who sits in Rome is surrounded by immoral persons who wink at LGBTQ+ movements and hypocritically simulate a welcome and an inclusivity that betrays their choice of field and their sinful tendencies. There is no more courage; there is no more fidelity to Christ; and it has reached the point of insinuating that, if Bergoglio was able to change the doctrine on capital punishment – an unheard of and absolutely impossible thing – he will certainly also be able to make sodomy licit in the name of a charity which has nothing Catholic about it and which is repugnant to Divine Revelation.

The blasphemous processions that parade through the streets of the capitals of the world, and which have reached the point of blaspheming and wickedly mocking the Sacrifice of Our Lord in the Holy City consecrated by the blood of the Apostles Peter and Paul, are greeted by the mercenaries of the conciliar sect, which is silent before the sacrilegious blessings of homosexual couples but condemns those who want to remain faithful to the Savior’s teaching as “rigid.” And while the good Bishops and priests are daily confronted with the demolition that comes from above, we see published the enchanting and seductive words written by Bergoglio to James Martin, S.J., in support of a perverse and perverting ideology that offends the Majesty of God and humiliates the mission of the Church and the sacred authority of the Vicar of Christ.

As a Successor of the Apostles and a Teacher of the Faith, in a spirit of true communion with the See of Most Blessed Peter and with the Holy Church of God, I address a severe warning to them, recalling that their authority derives from Jesus Christ, and that it has strength and value only if it remains oriented to the end for which He has constituted it. Let these Shepherds consider the scandals which they cause to the faithful and the simple, and the wounds they inflict on the tormented ecclesial body – scandals and wounds for which they will have to answer to Divine Justice on the day of their Particular Judgment and also before the entire human race on the day of the Universal Judgment.

I exhort the many members of the faithful who are scandalized and bewildered by the apostasy of the Shepherds to multiply their prayers with a supernatural spirit of prayer and penance, imploring the Lord that He may deign to convert the mercenaries, leading them back to Himself and to fidelity to His divine teaching. Let us pray to the Most Pure Mother, the Virgin of Virgins, to inspire sentiments of repentance in the ministers who have been corrupted by sin and impurity, so that they may consider the horror of their sins and the terrible pains that await them: may they take refuge in the Most Holy Wounds of Christ and be purified by the laver of the Blood of the Lamb.

To our brothers seduced by the world, the flesh, and the Devil, I address a heartfelt appeal, so that they may understand that there is no pride in offending God, in knowingly contributing to the torments of His Passion, in perverting one’s own nature and wickedly refusing the salvation that He won from His Father through his Death on the Wood of the Cross. Make your weaknesses an occasion of holiness, a reason for conversion, an opportunity to make the greatness of God shine forth in your lives. Do not allow yourselves to be deceived by an Enemy who today seems to indulge your vices with the sole intention of stealing your souls and damning you for eternity. Be proud, truly proud: not of enslavement to sin and perversion, but of having known how to resist the seductions of the flesh for love of Jesus Christ. Think of your immortal soul, for which the Lord did not hesitate to suffer and die. Pray! Pray to Mary Most Holy, that she may intercede with Her Divine Son, giving you the Grace to resist, to fight, and to conquer. Offer your sufferings, your sacrifices, and your fasting to the Lord in order to obtain that freedom from Evil which the Seducer wants to take away from you by deceit. This will be your true pride, and ours as well.

+ Carlo Maria Viganò, Archbishop

June 29, 2021
SS. Apostolorum Petri et Pauli

Pope calls for an end to ‘intransigent defense of tradition’

In his homily for the feast of Saints Peter and Paul, the Pope appeared to compare ‘rigid’ Catholics to St. Paul’s persecution of the Church

LifeSiteNews | Michael Haynes | VATICAN CITY, June 29, 2021 — In his homily for the feast of Saints Peter and Paul, Pope Francis has once again launched an attack on so-called “rigid” Catholics, seemingly comparing them to the way St. Paul acted before his conversion, claiming that Paul was freed by God from his “rigid and inflexible” religious zeal.

Pope Francis celebrated Mass in the Vatican today — with the largest congregation since the start of COVID-19 restrictions. His homily focused on the concept of freedom, as pertaining to Peter and Paul, and provided an opportunity for another attack on those Catholics he describes as “rigid.”

Both Apostles were described by the Pope as having a “Passover experience,” being set free by God, and thus able to lead lives following Christ.

St. Paul was liberated from “the most oppressive form of slavery, which is slavery to self,” stated the Pope. Not only this, but Paul was “set free from the religious fervour that had made him a zealous defender of his ancestral traditions (cf. Gal 1:14) and a cruel persecutor of Christians.”

Francis alluded to St. Paul’s persecution of the early Church, describing it as a defense of tradition which turned him against God: “Formal religious observance and the intransigent defence of tradition, rather than making him open to the love of God and of his brothers and sisters, had hardened him: he was a fundamentalist.”

“God set him free from this,” declared the Pontiff.

Highlighting the importance of the two great saints of the Church, the Pope stated that they could only “set free the power of the Gospel” because they had already been “set free by their encounter with Christ.”

“Jesus did not judge them or humiliate them,” declared Francis. “Instead, he shared their life with affection and closeness.” However, he continued by noting that Christ in fact “reproached them to make them change.”

Such freedom from “formal religious observance and the intransigent defence of tradition” is something the Pope wished to be extended to the whole Catholic Church.

“We too have been touched by the Lord; we too have been set free. Yet we need to be set free time and time again, for only a free Church is a credible Church.”

Addressing the assembled clergy, the Pope urged them “to be set free from a sense of failure before our occasionally disastrous fishing,” which was an imitation of St. Peter, he claimed.

Pope Francis then launched into what has become a regular attack on the “rigid” Catholics, seeming to suggest that “rigid” Catholics are like St. Paul in his anti-Catholic zeal.

“Like Paul, we are called to be set free from hypocritical outward show, free from the temptation to present ourselves with worldly power rather than with the weakness that makes space for God, free from a religiosity that makes us rigid and inflexible; free from dubious associations with power and from the fear of being misunderstood and attacked.”

Dissident Jesuit-run America Magazine highlighted this aspect of the Pope’s homily, reporting that he had issued a call for the Church to be freed from the “intransigent defence of tradition.”

Nevertheless, it was St. Paul himself who wrote: “Therefore, brethren, stand fast; and hold the traditions which you have learned, whether by word, or by our epistle.” (2 Thessalonians 2:14)

Then, in his letter to Titus, St. Paul stipulated that bishops must faithfully adhere to the doctrine of the Church: “Embracing that faithful word which is according to doctrine, that he may be able to exhort in sound doctrine, and to convince the gainsayers.”

Commenting on the Pope’s interpretation of St. Paul’s theology, popular author Deacon Nick Donnelly wrote:”Pope Bergoglio interprets every page of the Bible through the prism of himself. This is not a St. Paul I recognise, this is Bergoglio Paul.”

Donnelly’s concern was echoed by Eric Sammons, editor-in-chief of Crisis Magazine, who took issue with the Pope’s biblical knowledge: “This sounds like the most fundamentalist Protestant interpretation of St. Paul’s life imaginable. I take that back: even fundamentalist Protestants would cringe at this interpretation.”

Recent attacks against “rigid” Catholics

Pope Francis’ attacks on those he describes as “rigid” have increased in regularity of late, with today’s being the third such attack in as many weeks.

In his general audience last week, the Pope denigrated online preachers he described as “rigid” and who seek “solutions to the crises of today.”

“It is precisely the way of the evil one, of these people who divide, who do not know how to build,” he said.

“Today too there is no shortage of preachers who, especially through the new means of communication, can disturb communities,” continued Pope Francis. “They present themselves not primarily to announce the Gospel of God who loves man in Jesus, Crucified and Risen, but to insist, as true ‘keepers of the truth’ — so they call themselves — on the best way to be Christians.”

Conservative Catholics Get Weak Kneed in the Face of Catholic TRUTH!

The Viganò Case: The Archbishop and His Double

By Dr. Roberto De Mattei; June 21, 2021

The pontificate of Pope Francis is heading into the sunset, as many admit by now, but a sunset can be stormy and no one knows how deep a night will follow it before the dawn finally comes up.

Cardinal Marx’s resignation from the archdiocese of Munich is one of the signs of the gathering storm, but there is another threatening cloud, all the more troubling in that it is brought not by the wind of progressivism, but by the wind of what is called traditionalism. The cloud has the shape, if not the identity, of an illustrious prelate: the Most Reverend Carlo Maria Viganò, titular archbishop of Ulpiana and former apostolic nuncio in the United States. So what is happening?

Archbishop Viganò has distinguished himself in service to the Church, always carried out with generosity and a spirit of dedication. After a brilliant diplomatic career, from 2009 to 2011 he was secretary of the Governorate of Vatican City, making many enemies through the decisiveness with which he acted to rehabilitate the finances of the Holy See. In 2011, Benedict XVI appointed him apostolic nuncio in the United States of America. He performed brilliantly in this position until April 12 of 2016, after he had reached the age of 75, when Pope Francis accepted his resignation. As Archbishop Viganò himself revealed on June 23 of 2013, he was received by the new pontiff and with his customary frankness brought him up to speed on the disastrous situation of part of the clergy in the United States, with particular reference to the case of Cardinal McCarrick.

The pope listened to him but did nothing, and on the contrary allowed the situation to get worse. The Bergoglian pontificate reached the acme of its crisis after the promulgation of the Exhortation Amoris Laetitia of March 19 2016. Archbishop Viganò’s growing concern drew him closer to the Catholics who were showing a spirit of filial resistance toward Pope Francis. Finally, on August 22, 2018, the former nuncio of the United States published a dramatic testimony in which he brought to light the existence of a network of corruption in the Church, calling out those responsible, starting with the highest ecclesiastical authorities. Archbishop Viganò’s revelations were never denied, but on the contrary confirmed by the measures that Pope Francis took against Cardinal McCarrick. Fearing for his safety but also for the sake of discretion Archbishop Viganò withdrew to a secret location where he still resides. Other statements followed the courageous first declaration, from the document Scio cui credidi of September 28, 2018 to the long interview with the Washington Post of June 10, 2019. What characterized these statements was that they were rare and circumscribed in their contents. Archbishop Viganò expressed himself firmly, but only on matters of which he had direct knowledge, with simplicity and nobility of language. This was the basis of his credibility.

In 2020, the year of the pandemic, something unexpectedly changed and a new Archbishop Viganò appeared onstage. When we speak of a “new” Archbishop Viganò, we are naturally not referring to his private persona but to his public identity, as appears from the barrage of statements that he began to publish, starting with the May 8 2020 appeal against the “New World Order.” This appeal did not fail to raise serious doubts in the Catholic world close to him, to the point of driving some of his friends and admirers not to endorse it. The tone of his ever more numerous publications became pompous and sarcastic, and the topics expanded to the fields of theology and liturgy, in which he had always said he had no expertise, stretching even to considerations of geopolitics and the philosophy of history, extraneous to his way of thinking and expressing himself. Two themes dear to the traditionalists, the liturgy and Vatican Council II, became his hobbyhorse, in the context of a philosophy of history dominated by the idea of a “great reset,” which through medical dictatorship and mass vaccination would lead to the extermination of humanity. Pope Francis, generally referred to as “Bergoglio,” would be one of the architects of this plan.

To those who knew him best, or those who had paid close attention to his statements, it was immediately clear that there were discrepancies between Archbishop Viganò’s statements of 2020-2021 and those of 2018-2019. One question keeps growing more insistent: is Archbishop Viganò really the author of the writings of the past year?

At this point a clarification has to be made. Using contributors for one’s own statements does not in itself have anything terrible about it. Popes and heads of state routinely use “ghost writers” who carry out research for them or give literary form to their ideas. Often athletes and performers also turn to journalists when writing their books of impressions or memoirs.

But there are two risks to keep in mind. First of all, someone who signs a text, whether he is the author or not, takes responsibility for it in terms of both the form and the content of the statement, and must be very careful to keep his thought and language from coming across as distorted.

In the second place, someone who acknowledges paternity of a text should give general guidelines so that the writer may act as his arm and not as his mind. It would in fact be dangerous for the “ghost writer” to be the one to determine the line of thought of the text’s signatory. And this can happen when the invisible author overshadows the visible one, on account of greater expertise or power of personality.

An even more dangerous situation would be the creation of such a relationship of dependence that the visible author could no longer do without the invisible one, whose disappearance or desire to push unacceptable content would create for the visible author a dramatic “communication void.”

The question we pose is therefore this: analysis of the language and content of the documents produced by Archbishop Viganò during the years 2020-2021 reveals an author different from that of the years 2018-2019. But if Archbishop Viganò is not the author of his writings, who now is filling in his words, and perhaps even his thoughts?

We would never have opened the case if so many good traditionalists were not presenting as a quasi-magisterium the statements, not of Archbishop Viganò, but of his “double.” A clarification is necessary for the good of the Church and of souls who have in Archbishop Viganò a point of reference, but also for the sake of the prelate who has served the Church so well and could continue to serve it.

Roberto de Mattei

P.S. Archbishop Carlo Maria Viganò has already been informed in private, by several persons, of the existence of this problem, for more than a year now.

Archbishop Viganò’s Response:

Concerning some declarations of Professor Roberto de Mattei which recently appeared at Corrispondenza Romana

”If I have spoken evil, give testimony of the evil; but I have spoken well, why do you strike me? —Jn 18:23

By Archbishop Carlo Maria Viganò

The article The Viganò Case: The Archbishop and His Double, which appeared yesterday at Corrispondenza Romana in both Italian and English, signed by Professor Roberto de Mattei, has been pointed out to me.

I am unable not to express my amazement at the statements that an illustrious Catholic intellectual, hailed as a champion of Tradition and who has not spared the Hierarchy criticism that is at times severe but always carefully considered and just, felt that he had to make in my regard.

In reality, it would have been enough to consult me verbally or by letter in order to dispel his suspicions and feel reassured that all of my writings, declarations, and interviews which I have given are the fruit of a maturation of convictions of which I proudly claim full paternity.

The idea that I have a “double” must be the fruit of some adviser to whom Professor de Mattei has improvidently lent his faith, without realizing that by doing so he has exposed himself to the public refutation of completely unfounded allegations, which also sound, if I may be allowed to say so, not very charitable in my regard.

I am therefore taking the opportunity afforded by his article to deny his impudent and fanciful theses, reassuring those who have the goodness to read me and listen to me that there is no ghost writer, and that by the grace of God I still have full possession of my faculties, I am not manipulated by anyone, and I am absolutely determined to continue my apostolic mission for the salvation of souls.

In other times, de Mattei would have been proud to be at my side in the common battle for Catholic truth, for the defense of the immutable Magisterium and of the venerable Traditional Liturgy against the assaults of the Modernists. He would have probably also been at my side in denouncing the pandemic fraud and the intrinsic immorality of experimental vaccines produced with fetal material derived from abortions.

His recent interventions – published with his own name or under a pseudonym – have demonstrated, not without heartfelt sorrow, that if there is a “double” it must be sought in the recent writings of the Professor; writings that seem to be composed by a dull regime official who is obedient to the mainstream narrative, and not by the sharp mind and genuine faith of the de Mattei I once knew. Quantum mutatus ab illo. [“How much he has changed since that time.”]

+ Carlo Maria Viganò, Archbishop

June 22, 2021

S. Paulini, Episcopi et Confessoris

COMMENT:

Roberto De Matei, despite all his education, knowledge and experience, is just another Conservative Catholic. This means he holds the pope as his proximate rule of faith; he holds that the source and sign of unity in the Church is first and foremost the person of the pope; he regards our immemorial ecclesiastical traditions as mere accidents of the faith and therefore as proper questions of Church discipline subject to the free and independent will of the legislator to do with whatever he pleases. He further believes that obedience to authority will necessarily excuse him from the imputation of guilt for any crime.

Archbishop Viganò has become a true faithful Catholic grounded in Church's immemorial traditions. For him the proximate rule of faith is dogma, that is, divine revelation formally defined by the Magisterium. For Archbishop Viganò the source and sign of unity of the Church is essentially and primarily the faith and only secondarily and accidentally the person of the pope. He now knows that the immemorial ecclesiastical traditions of the Catholic Church are not and have never were merely matters of Church discipline but are necessary attributes of the faith by which alone the faith is known and communicated to others.

While Conservative Catholics applauded Archbishop Viganò when he first exposed the McCarrick homosexual network cover-up scandal, they have become increasingly uncomfortable with his expositions of the heresies of Vatican II and the Bugnini-Montini liturgical revolution and its corruption of true worship. So what can Conservative Catholics do to discredit Archbishop Viganò? The Conservative Catholic is an intellectual and moral dwarf when confronted by Traditional Catholic arguments so they do what they have always done over the last fifty years - resort to calumny.

De Matei believes that the COVID “vaccine,” derived in part from cell lines harvested from tissue taken from a murdered fetus, is morally licit because it is approved by Pope Francis and the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith. Archbishop Viganò embraces the Catholic moral truth that it is always illicit to employ evil means to obtain a good end. De Matei like all Conservative Catholics believes that human authority of the Pope can overturn Catholic truth, while Archbishop Viganò holds that all human authority is itself subject to and regulated by Catholic truth. This present conflict between the Conservative Matei and the Traditional Archbishop Viganò exemplifies why the true enemy of Catholic Tradition is not the liberal Catholic or the Modernist Catholic, but Conservative Catholic who will ultimately trample upon truth in the name of authority.

So then De Matei attempts to discredit Archbishop Viganò accusing him of not being the true author of his published letters. The evidence for this conclusion is based upon De Matei's himself and his textual critique of the letters. Archbishop Viganò has directly denied this to De Matei yet De Matei publishes his accusations giving greater weight to his own personal intellectual prowess above the word of Archbishop Viganò. He is publically accusing Archbishop Viganò of being a liar. This shameless act of De Matei is typical of Conservative Catholics. They have no intellectual arguments and can only attack traditional Catholics by slander. There is not a single traditional Catholic over the past fifty years that does not carry the scars from being stabbed in the back countless times by Conservative Catholics.

Let this be clearly understood. The sorry state of the Church today is not due to liberal Catholics or Modernist Catholics doing what they always do. The collapse of the Church since Vatican II is due entirely to cowardly spineless Conservative Catholics who have stood by with their hands in their pockets and done less than nothing to defend Catholic truth while the neo-Iconoclasts have trampled upon the sanctuary of God and destroyed every image of the true faith they could lay their filthy hands on.

Modernists are Deconstructionalists - they deny the intentionality of words and thus destroy the ability of language to convey truth! They are our myodern “sophists.” They attack the revelation of God at its very source.

Plato’s literary activity extended over fifty years, and time and again he asked himself anew: What is it that makes the sophists so dangerous? Toward the end he wrote one more dialogue, the Sophist, in which he added a new element to his answer: “The sophists,” he says, “fabricate a fictitious reality.” That the existential realm of man could be taken over by pseudorealities whose fictitious nature threatens to become indiscernible is truly a depressing thought. And yet this Platonic nightmare, I hold, possesses an alarming contemporary relevance. For the general public is being reduced to a state where people not only are unable to find out about the truth but also become unable even to search for the truth because they are satisfied with deception and trickery that have determined their convictions, satisfied with a fictitious reality created by design through the abuse of language. This, says Plato, is the worst thing that the sophists are capable of wreaking upon mankind by their corruption of the word.

Josef Pieper, Abuse of Language- Abuse of Power, 1974

Abp. Viganò discusses ‘failure’ of Vatican II, Novus Ordo Mass

The next Pope will have to restore all the liturgical books and banish from Catholic churches their unseemly parody, in whose realization notorious modernists and heretics collaborated.

LifeSiteNews | Jun 15, 2021

Excerpt: Abp. Carlo Maria Viganò interviewed by Abbé Claude Barthe

Abbé Claude Barthe: The liturgical reform, which began in 1964 and produced a new missal in 1969, may seem more radical than its programmatic document, the Second Vatican Council’s Constitution on the Sacred Liturgy, Sacrosanctum Concilium. Do you think that Archbishop Bugnini’s Consilium betrayed Vatican II, as some say, or that it developed it, as others suggest?
Archbishop Carlo Maria Viganò: Archbishop Annibale Bugnini was one of the collaborators in the drafting of the Ordo Hebdomadae Sanctae instauratus promulgated during the pontificate of Pius XII. The serious deformations of the new Missal are in nuce [essentially] contained in the rite of Holy Week, demonstrating that the demolition plan had already begun. There is therefore no betrayal of the Council, so much so that none of its architects ever considered the liturgical reform inconsistent with the mens of Sacrosanctum Concilium. A careful study of the genesis of the Ordo Hebdomadae Sanctae instauratus allows us to understand that the innovators’ demands were only partially accepted but were re-proposed with Montini’s Novus Ordo.
However, it must be clearly said that, unlike all the other Ecumenical Councils, this Council deliberately used its authority to sanction a systematic betrayal of faith and morals, pursued through pastoral, disciplinary and liturgical means. The transitional Missals between the 1962 rubrics and the 1970 Editio typica, and the one that immediately followed — the Editio typica altera of 1975 — show how the process was carried out in small steps, accustoming clergy and faithful to the provisional nature of the rite, to continuous innovation, and to the progressive loss of many elements that initially made the Novus Ordo closer to the last Missale Romanum of John XXIII. I am thinking, for example, of the recitation submissa voce of the Roman Canon in Latin, with its sacrificial Offertory and the Veni Sanctificator, which in the course of adaptation led to the recitation of the Roman Canon aloud, with its Talmudic Offertory and the suppression of the invocation of the Holy Spirit.
Those who prepared the conciliar documents to have them approved by the Council Fathers acted with the same malice that the drafters of the liturgical reform adopted, knowing that they would interpret ambiguous texts in a Catholic way, while those who were to disseminate and utilize them would interpret them in every sense except that.
In fact, this concept is confirmed in everyday practice. Have you ever seen a priest who celebrates the Novus Ordo with the altar facing East, entirely in Latin, wearing the fiddleback (Roman) chasuble and distributing Communion at the Communion rail, without this arousing the ire of his Ordinary and confreres, even though, strictly speaking, this way of celebrating would be perfectly legitimate? Those who have tried — certainly in good faith — have been treated worse than those who habitually celebrate the Tridentine Mass. This demonstrates that the continuity hoped for in the Council’s hermeneutic does not exist, and that the break with the pre-conciliar Church is the norm to which one must conform, to the satisfaction of conservatives.
Lastly, I would like to point out that this awareness of the doctrinal incompatibility of the ancient rite with the ideology of Vatican II is claimed by self-styled theologians and progressive intellectuals, for whom the “Extraordinary Form” of the rite can be tolerated as long as the entire theological framework that it implies is not adopted. This is why the liturgy of the Summorum Pontificum communities is tolerated, provided that in preaching and catechesis one is careful not to criticize Vatican II or the new Mass.

[……]

On the method of Restoration:

Archbishop Carlo Maria Viganò: I ask myself: if Paul VI had no problem recklessly abolishing the Tridentine liturgy between one day and the next, replacing it with cobbled-together excerpts from the Book of Common Prayer, and imposing this new rite despite the protests of clergy and laity, why exactly should we today use any more consideration in restoring the ancient Roman Rite to its place of honor, by prohibiting the celebration of the Novus Ordo? Why such delicacy of mind today, and such ruthless iconoclastic fury yesterday? And why this cosmetic surgery, if not to hold together the last conciliatory frill by giving it the appearance of what it did not intend to be?
The next Pope will have to restore all the liturgical books previous to the conciliar reform and banish from Catholic churches its unseemly parody, in whose realization notorious modernists and heretics collaborated.

On the Indultists who betray the faith:

Archbishop Carlo Maria Viganò: I do not believe that Bergoglio has any interest in the liturgy tout court, and a fortiori in the Tridentine liturgy, which is as alien to him and disliked as anything remotely reminiscent of Catholicism. His approach is political: he tolerates the Ecclesia Dei communities because they keep the conservatives out of the parishes, and at the same time he maintains control over them, forcing them to limit their dissent solely to the liturgical level, while ensuring their fidelity to the conciliar ideology……

The canonical position of the Ecclesia Dei communities has always been at risk. Their survival is linked to their at least implicit acceptance of the conciliar doctrine and liturgical reform. Those who do not conform, by criticizing Vatican II or refusing to celebrate or attend the reformed rite, ipso facto put themselves in a position of being expelled. The superiors of these societies of apostolic life themselves end up being the overseers of their clerics, who are strongly advised to refrain from criticism and to give tangible signs of alignment from time to time, for example, by taking part in celebrations in the “Ordinary Form.” Paradoxically, a diocesan parish priest has greater freedom of speech in doctrinal matters than a member of one of these institutes. [….]

Making the celebration of the Catholic Mass “normal”—according to the dictates of the Motu Proprio Summorum Pontificum — without “liturgical reservations” and dedicated spaces, would give the impression that it is really possible for any faithful to attend Mass without any other title of belonging than being a Catholic. On the contrary, this Kafkaesque bureaucratic castle forces all conservatives into an enclosure, obliging them to follow the rules of confinement and to demand nothing more than what the sovereign grace deigns to grant them, almost always with the ill-concealed opposition of the diocesan bishop.
Bergoglio’s actions are now clearly exposed: his latest encyclical theorizes about heterodox doctrines and a scandalous subservience to the dominant ideology, which is profoundly anti-Catholic and anti-human. From this perspective, questions about the liturgical sensitivity of this or that institute seem to me frankly negligible: not because the liturgy is not important, but because once one is willing to remain silent on the doctrinal front, the complex ceremonies of the Pontifical end up being reduced to a manifestation of aestheticism that poses no real danger to the magic circle of Santa Marta.

Modernism vs. Neo-Modernism: What is the Difference?

    The overarching principle of post-conciliar theology is not modernism, properly speaking. Let us get our terms straight.
Modernism is the idea that there are no eternal truths, that truth is the correspondence of the mind with one's lifestyle (adaequatio intellectus et vitae), and that, therefore, old dogmas must be abandoned and new beliefs must arise that meet 'the needs of modern man'. This is a radical denial of the traditional and common sense notion of truth: the correspondence of the mind with reality (adaequatio intellectus et rei), which is the basis of the immutability of Catholic dogma.
    No, the post-conciliar theological principle is neo-modernism, and the theology that is based on it is known as the nouvelle theologie. It is the idea that old dogmas or beliefs must be retained, yet not the traditional 'formulas': dogmas must be expressed and interpreted in a new way in every age so as to meet the 'needs of modern man'. This is still a denial of the traditional and common sense notion of truth as adaequatio intellectus et rei (insofar as it is still an attempt to make the terminology that expresses the faith correspond with our modern lifestyle) and consequently of the immutability of Catholic dogma, yet it is not as radical as modernism. It is more subtle and much more deceptive than modernism because it claims that the faith must be retained; it is only the 'formulas' of faith that must be abandoned--they use the term 'formula' to distinguish the supposedly mutable words of our creeds, dogmas, etc. from their admittedly immutable meanings. Therefore, neo-modernism can effectively slip under the radar of most pre-conciliar condemnations (except Humani Generis, which condemns it directly) insofar as its practitioners claim that their new and unintelligible theological terminology really expresses the same faith of all times. In other words, neo-modernism is supposed to be 'dynamic orthodoxy': supposedly orthodox in meaning, yet always changing in expression to adapt to modern life (cf. Franciscan University of Steubenville's mission statement).
    Take extra ecclesiam nulla salus as a clear example of a dogma that has received a brutal neo-modernist re-interpretation: they claim that the old 'formula' that ”there is no salvation outside the Church” must be abandoned; rather it is more meaningful to modern man to say that salvation is not in, but through, the Church; people who are not in the Church may still be saved through the Church; thus, to them the dogma that “there is no salvation outside the Church” means that there is salvation outside the Church. Hence see Ven. Pope Pius XII condemning those “reduce to a meaningless formula the necessity of belonging to the true Church in order to gain eternal salvation.” (Humani generis 27).

Yet this mentality of reinterpreting everything anew in order to 'meet the needs of the times' is generally tends to be found in different degrees among different post-conciliar sources:

It tends to be (1) rampant in men like De Lubac, Von Balthasar, Congar, etc.: it is the ultimate goal of their writings, teachings, and activities as churchmen. To achieve this end, they employ the technique of 'resourcement', the neo-modernist strategy of fishing for the few dubious, questionable, or idiosyncratic teachings of some Fathers of the Church and other authoritative writers, and gather them into a massive, heterodox theological argument against the traditional understanding of the faith (which they like to relativize by giving it names such as “Counter-Reformation” Theology, “Tridentine” Theology, or “Scholastic” Theology, instead of just admitting that it is Catholic Theology plain and simple). This technique accomplishes three things that go hand-in-hand: (a) offers a refutation of traditional Catholicism, (b) defends an interpretation that meets the needs of modern times, and (c) gives it a semblance of being traditional, because it appears to be based in the Fathers et al. This type of argument is used, for example, by Von Balthasar in his nearly heretical book, Dare We Hope that All Men be Saved? to 'prove', not that Hell does not exist (that is a dogma), but that it is empty. But this technique and its neo-modernistic underpinnings is not only practiced in almost all of these men's writings; it is also defended in theory by many of them, particularly in Von Balthasar's daring little book, Razing the Bastions, where he demonstrates that “Tridentine” theology must be rejected in our times because it is 'boring'.

It also tends to be (2) present in a more moderate way in the non-binding statements by post-conciliar popes, since they themselves were deeply involved in the developing of the nouvelle theologie. Just to give one of a million possible examples, see Pope Benedict's evolutionistic re-interpretation of the Resurrection of Our Lord. Nothing here obviously contradicts the dogma of the Resurrection (it may be interpreted as a simple analogy, even if a bad one, and nothing more), but it is a novelty that can be easily understood as claiming that the Resurrection is part of the natural development of nature (thus giving credence to some of the nouvelle theologie's pet doctrines, such as De Lubac's heterodox notion of the supernatural and De Chardin's pantheistic evolutionism). This happens almost on a daily basis in what comes out of the Vatican, not to mention what comes from local bishops.

And finally, neo-modernism tends to be present (3) mostly implicitly or behind-the-scenes in the Council, the Catechism, etc., even though it seldom comes out more explicitly. Things are done at this level under the pretext of 'aggiornamento', a euphemism for neo-modernism. That is usually all the justification provided since at this authoritative level, there is no need to justify things theologically. Hence, Vatican II and the Catechism are not outright neo-modernistic. Rather, they (like most of post-conciliar doctrine) tend in that direction and/or are inspired by that mentality. In other words, most of the time these documents do not explicitly teach neo-modernist errors (the kind of errors you hear explicitly from neo-modernist theologians and priests). Rather, they are full of dangerous ambiguities: statements that in a technical sense could be interpreted as being in harmony with the traditional faith, but that, in their natural, non-forced, interpretation are heterodox. One clear example of this is Dignitatis humanae, par. 2; entire monographs have been written in order to prove that, despite appearances, this document does not contradict previous teaching. Maybe in fact it ultimately does not, but it is obvious that the prima facie meaning does; otherwise there would be no need to write so many volumes to prove it.
It must be noted that these are general tendencies, and that in some documents (cf. Gaudium et Spes) and every now and then in papal and episcopal statements neo-modernist principles come out more explicitly.

For a more detailed philosophical and theological critique of neo-modernism, and how it is nothing but a re-hashing of modernism, see Garrigou-Lagrange's Where is the New Theology Leading Us? and his The Structure of the Encyclical Humani Generis.

Francisco J. Romero Carrasquillo, Ph.D., Professor of Theology and Philosophy

“The pluralism and the diversity of religions, color, sex, race and language are willed by God in His wisdom, through which He created human beings..... An insincere stance of openness to the other, as well as a corporatist attitude, which reserves salvation exclusively to one’s own creed, is destructive of the same creed. In the parable of the Good Samaritan, Jesus explained this to the inquiring lawyer. Love lived in any religion pleases God. ‘Through an exchange of gifts, the Spirit can lead us ever more fully into truth and goodness.’”

Pope Francis approved Abu Dhabi document

COMMENT: “For all the gods of the Gentiles are devils” (Ps. 96:5). Pope Francis is affirming that the worship of idols is “willed by God in His wisdom.” This is blasphemy but not a surprising blasphemy from Francis the Blasphemer. What Pope Francis calls a “corporatist attitude, which reserves salvation exclusively to one's own creed” is the denial of a revealed truth of God that has been dogmatically defined by the Catholic Church on three separate occasions. It is a dogma that there is “no salvation outside the Catholic Church.” The denial of this dogma is heresy by definition and anyone holding this heresy cannot be saved. Furthermore, membership in the Catholic Church also dogmatically requires profession of the true faith and reception of the sacrament of Baptism.

In the parable of the Good Samaritan, Jesus may very well have had in mind a specific Samaritan man who received him as the Messiah through the calling by the Samaritan Woman at the Well. Be that as it may, are good works alone sufficient for salvation? Those that affirm this are Pelagian heretics which is a favorite calumny that Francis mindlessly smears Catholics faithful to tradition. But unlike Francis, who accuses traditional Catholics of Pelagianism without a shred of evidence, our accusations are supported with the bile that flows routinely from Francis' mouth. The recognition of Logos, “which enlighteneth every man that cometh into this world” (John 1:9), leads to the regulation of life according to the natural law and is an essential prerequisite to receiving the truth of the Gospel and the sacrament of Baptism, but of itself, it with all the good works in the world, insufficient for salvation. Jesus' conversation with the Samaritan Woman itself destroys this heretical claim of Francis. According to Francis, the Samaritan Woman could have been saved in her idolatrous and adulterous state.

What every faithful Catholic must know is that the faith is the necessary and sufficient cause of and the sign of unity in the Catholic Church. The pope is only secondarily and accidentally the cause and sign of unity in the Catholic Church. When the pope falls from the faith he is to be opposed to his face as St. Paul did to St. Peter (Galatians 2:11). Those who make the pope their proximate rule of faith will follow Francis in his heresy and eventual apostasy. Those who keep dogma as their proximate rule of faith will save their souls.

Jesus Christ, Highpriest according to the order of Melchisedech, both Priest and King.

It is God Himself who imparts His powers to the priest. No one can and no one may venture to exercise the priestly office, if he has not been chosen and invested therewith by God. “Neither doth any man take the honor (of priesthood) to himself, but he that is called by God, as Aaron was” (Heb. 5, 4). It is self-evident that Christ is a priest, not according to His divine, but according to His human nature; for it is only by acts of His sacred humanity that He can perform the part of mediator and priest. “So Christ also did not glorify Himself that He might be made a highpriest” (Heb. 5, 5), but God has constituted Him a highpriest forever, and that with solemn oath: “The Lord hath sworn, and He will not repent: Thou art a priest forever according to the order of Melchisedech (Ps. 109, 4).

The vocation and selection of Christ for the dignity of highpriest was already contained in the eternal decree of God that His divine Son should redeem the world by means of the Sacrifice of the Cross. His installation into the office of highpriest took place at the first moment of the Incarnation. Namely, as soon as the human nature was created and hypostatically (personally) united to the Eternal Word, the God-Man undertook, in cheerful obedience to the will and decree of His Heavenly Father, the task and mission of offering His precious life on the Cross as a sacrifice for the world, whereby the ancient sacrifices were not only replaced but far surpassed. This is touchingly expressed by St. Paul quoting and explaining the words of the Prophet (Ps. 39, 7-9; Heb. 10, 5-7).

After depicting the impotency and the inadequateness of the priesthood of the Old Law and of its sacrifices, the apostle continues: “Wherefore when Christ cometh into the world (that is, at the first moment of the Incarnation) He saith to God: Sacrifice and oblation (these empty figures of future goods) Thou wouldst not; but a body Thou hast fitted to Me (for sacrifice). Holocausts for sin did not please Thee. Then, said I, behold I come: at the head of the book it is written of Me: that I should do Thy will, O God (by the sacrifice of Myself)!” These words constitute the vow of Christ’s sacrifice, that is, the solemn formula in which He vowed to His Heavenly Father, by the Sacrifice of the Cross “to re-establish all things that are in heaven and on earth” (Eph. 1, 10). Therefore, the Apostle adds: “In this will we were sanctified once for all by the Sacrifice of the Body of Jesus Christ,” that is, by the one offering of His bloody atoning sacrifice, which was of infinite value and merit. Christ has acquired for us all grace and sanctification, in obeying with His human will the Divine will of His Father even to the death of the Cross.

Jesus Christ was infinitely worthy of being clothed and adorned with the most eminent dignity of highpriest. The priest, by his office, is mediator between God and man: it is chiefly by the offering of Sacrifice that he is to glorify God and to reconcile man to Him, and to obtain for man in return the favor and friendship of God, applying to him the fruits and graces of the Sacrifice. To be enabled to exercise, in a perfect manner, the office of mediator, he must also take a medium position, namely, be related and united to God as well as to men, in order to transact the affairs of both properly and successfully. The priest “is ordained for men in all things that appertain to God,” to appease God’s anger and to draw down His blessing upon the earth: therefore, he must be pleasing in the sight of God by being free from sin and by exalted sanctity; but he is also “ordained for men” to care for their salvation, to pray, to labor and to suffer: hence “he is taken from among men, that he may have compassion on them that are ignorant and that err; because he himself is also encompassed with infirmity” (Heb. 5, 1-2). In this twofold relation Christ unites in His person, in the most perfect manner, all that can render the priest acceptable to God and powerful with Him, full of compassion and mercy toward men.

Rev. Nicholas Gihr, The Holy Sacrifice of the Mass: Dogmatically, Liturgically and Ascetically Explained

When Pope Francis teaches that Catholics living in a state of adultery can under certain circumstances receive Holy Communion without repenting of Sin, he overturns the First Principle of Catholic Moral Theology and thus destroys all Morality permitting any and every kind of sin.

St. Thomas lists the following as principles or sources of morality: 1) the moral object, that is, that to which the action tends of its very nature primarily and necessarily; 2) the circumstances of the act; 3) the purpose of the act.

FIRST PRINCIPLE: The primary and essential morality of a human act is derived from the object considered in its moral aspect.

The primary and essential morality of a human act is that which acts as the invariable basis of any additional morality. Now it is the moral object which provides such a foundation. This will be clear from an example. The moral object of adultery is the transgression of another’s marriage rights. This moral object remains the invariable basis of the moral character of the act, no matter what further circumstances or motives accompany the act. It cannot be objected that in human acts the first consideration should be given to the motive rather than to the object of the act. For this motive is either the objective purpose of the act itself which is identical with the moral object, or the subjective purpose (the end of the agent) which presupposes moral goodness or evil in the object.

Rev. Dominic Prummer, O.P., Handbook of Moral Theology

How Far Modern Judaism is identified with Freemasonry

Although the Jewish role in Freemasonry is for many reasons difficult to deal with, some acquaintance with that aspect of the subject is essential for an intelligent grasp of the whole. It is a common belief among Catholics and others that Freemasonry is somehow or other closely associated with modern Judaism. Our present purpose is to discuss how far such a belief is well-founded, and what is the nature of the relations between the two. We may say at once that the available evidence points at least to the following general conclusions: 1) That much of the external trappings of Freemasonry, such as its ritual, its terminology, its legends, etc., are of Jewish origin; 2) that the philosophy or religion of esoteric Freemasonry (that is of the inner circles and controlling power) is practically identical with the doctrines of the Jewish Cabala, which is the religion of philosophy of a certain section of the Jews; 3) that a certain group, probably very few in number, but of immense influence and power, are leading Freemasons; and 4) that a somewhat larger group of very influential Jews pursue the same ends as Freemasons, and use similar means, and are at least in close alliance with them.

Rev. E. Cahill, S.J., Freemasonry and the anti-Christian Movement, 1930.

“Naturalism is more than a heresy: it is pure undiluted anti-christianism. Heresy denies one or more dogmas; Naturalism denies that there are any dogmas or that there can be any. Heresy alters more or less what God has revealed; Naturalism denies the very existence of revelation. It follows that the inevitable law and the obstinate passion of Naturalism is to dethrone Our Lord Jesus Christ and to drive Him from the world. This will be the task of Antichrist and it is Satan's supreme ambition.... The great obstacle to the salvation of the men of our day, a the Vatican I Council points out in the first Constitution of Doctrine, what hurls more people into hell nowadays than at any other epoch, is Rationalism or Naturalism... Naturalism strives with all its might to exclude Our Lord Jesus Christ, Our One Master and Saviour, from the minds of men as well as from the daily lives and habits of peoples, in order to set up the reign of reason or of nature. Now, wherever the breath of Naturalism has passed, the very source of Christian life is dried up. Naturalism means complete sterility in regard to salvation and eternal life.”

Cardinal Pie of Poitiers (1850-1880), considered as principle theologian of the social Kingship of Jesus Christ, his writing were on the night stand of St. Pius X.

COMMENT: Politics is concerned with the organization of life within a community. Liberalism is Naturalism in politics. It begins by denying Original Sin and presupposes natural goodness. It is then faced with the reality of fallen human nature and objective sin for which it is at a loss to comprehend. It consequently is constantly theorizing alternative causes for sin such as racism, sexism, feminism, etc. and proposing legal and social solutions such as communism which necessarily lead to ruin. Yet never to be dismayed, the Liberal always blames the failure of his programs on others who did not follow their plan of action with enough purity, with enough rigor, for sufficient time. Current articles from the Jesuit magazine, America, posted on their web site include: The Devastating Effect of Conversion Therapy on LGBT Catholics; Should Catholic Schools Teach Critical Race Theory?; Father James Martin (homosexual advocate) reviews a new little show called 'Friends.'; What Catholics can do to fight Islamophobia; Is it safe to bring my unvaccinated, unmasked 10-month-old to Mass? The Jesuits, who are responsible for the spiritual formation of Pope Francis, are Catholic apostates who have embraced Naturalism. Baptism should be considered an absolute impediment to joining the Order.

Behold, then, the whole of Christian perfection: - love and sacrifice. Who cannot, with God's grace, fulfill this twofold condition? Is it, indeed, so difficult to love Him Who is infinitely lovable and infinitely loving? The love that He asks of us is nothing extraordinary; it is the devotedness of love - the gift of oneself - consisting chiefly in conformity to the divine will. To want to love is to love. To keep the commandments for God's sake is to love. To pray is to love. To fulfill our duties of state in view of pleasing God, this is likewise to love. Nay more, to recreate ourselves, to take our means with the like intention is to love. To serve our neighbor for God's sake is to love. Nothing then is easier, God's grace helping, than the constant exercise of divine love and through this, steady advance toward perfection.

As for sacrifice, doubtless it seems hard. But we are not asked to love it for its own sake. It is enough if we love it for God's sake, or, in other words if we realize that here on earth one cannot love God without renouncing whatever is an obstacle to His love. Then sacrifice becomes first tolerable and soon even lovable. Does not a mother passing long, sleepless nights at the bedside of her son joyously undergo fatigue when she entertains the hope and, more especially, when she has the certainty of thereby saving his life? Now, when we accept for the sake of God the sacrifices He demands, we have not only the hope, but the certainty itself, of pleasing Him, of giving His glory and of working out the salvation of our own souls. In this, have we not for our encouragement the example and the help of the God-Man? Has He not suffered as much as and even more than we ourselves suffer, for the glory of His Father and the salvation of our souls. Shall we, His disciples, incorporated into Him in Baptism, nourished with His Body and Blood, shall we hesitate when we are to suffer together with Him, for His love and for His intentions? Is it not true that in the Cross there is gain, especially for loving heats? “In the Cross” says the author of the Imitation, “is salvation; in the Cross is life; in the Cross is protection from enemies. In the Cross is infusion of heavenly sweetness.” We shall conclude with the words of St. Augustine: “There are no labors too great for loving heats. In fact, one finds pleasure therein, as we observe in the case of the fisherman fishing, the hunter at the chase, the merchant at the mart. For where there is love, there is no labor, or if there be labor, it is a labor of love.” Let us then hasten toward perfection by this path of love and sacrifice.

Rev. Adolphe Tanquerey, The Spiritual Life

Modernists and Neo-Modernists are willfully blind to Essence, that is, they are in the end the most heatless of all!

Here is my secret. It is very simple. It is only with the heart that one can see rightly; What is essential is invisible to the eye. Antoine de Saint Exupéry, The Little Prince

The Authority of the Pope, as it is with every one of the faithful, is subject to the Faith and not vice versa as the Neo-Modernists would have it!

v “Peter is called a rock, and the foundations of the Church are planted in his faith.” St. Gregory of Nazianzen

v “Faith is the groundwork of the Church, because of the faith, and not of the person of Peter, it was said, that the gates of death should never prevail against it.” St. Ambrose

v “He (Christ) called him Peter, that is, the rock, and praised the foundations of the Church which was built on the Apostle’s faith. St. Augustine

v “Peter was made for us a living rock, on which, as on a foundation, the faith of the Lord rests, and on which the Church is erected.” St. Epiphanius

v “He (Christ) did not say Petrus, but Petra, because He did not build His Church upon the man, but upon the faith of Peter.” St. John Chrysostom

v “Peter so pleased the Lord by the sublimity of his faith, that, after being admitted to the fruition of bliss, he received the solidity of an immovable rock, on which the Church was so firmly built, as to bid defiance to the gates of hell and the laws of death. St. Leo the Great

v “On this rock, namely, on the unshaken faith, to which thou owest thy name, I will built my Church.” Caesarius the Cistercian

Quotations taken from Fr. F. X. Weninger, D.D., On the Apostolical and Infallible Authority of the Pope when teaching the faithful and on his relation to a General Council

God cannot be offered anything less than everything!

God is Sufficient to Himself and Does Not Need Any Creature:

Let us consider that the first reason why we are useless servants arises from the greatness, sufficiency and plenitude of God, Who calls Himself Sadai, that is, “sufficient to Himself,” because He is so sufficient to Himself and replete with good, that He has no need of us nor of any creature of heaven or earth. Even the God-Man, Jesus Christ our Lord, says: “I have said to the Lord: Thou art my God, for thou hast no need of my goods” (Ps 15, 2).

The fact that God has no need of our goods is an infallible mark of His divinity. That is why, when we offer or give anything to God, we sacrifice it to Him, that is, annihilate it before Him, to testify thereby that He has no need of anything. If anyone presented a valuable horse to a governor and were to kill the animal when offering it, the governor would not be pleased because the gift would be useless to him. But the greatest service we can render to God is to sacrifice and annihilate our offerings, to testify thereby that He has no need of them. This why Jesus Christ sacrificed Himself on the Cross. Now, if Jesus Christ is not necessary to God, and if all the angels and saints and the Blessed Virgin can say: ”We are unprofitable servants,” with how much greater truth can we say it?

Let us rejoice that God is so replete with every conceivable good; let us be glad to be useless because He is quite sufficient to Himself.

St. John Eudes, Meditations on Various Subjects: 8th Meditation on Humility

“Neither Jewish ethics nor Jewish tradition can disqualify terrorism as a means of combat. We are very far from having any moral qualms as far as our national war goes. We have before us the command of the Torah, whose morality surpasses that of any other body of laws in the world: ‘Ye shall blot them out to the last man.’”

Yitzhak Shamir, Israeli Prime Minister 1986-1992, 1943 Quote taken from “Document: Shamir on Terrorism (1943)” Middle East Report 152

“With them that hated peace I was peaceable: when I spake unto them, they fought against me without cause.” (Ps. cxix) “Forty years long was I nigh unto that generation, and said: They do always err in their heart; and they have not known My ways to whom I swore in My wrath that they should not enter into My rest.” (Ps. xciv)

“In the later editions of the Talmud the allusions to Christianity are few and cautious compared with the earlier or unexpurgated copies. The last of these was published at Amsterdam in 1645. In them our Lord and Saviour is ‘that One,’ ‘such a One,’ ‘a fool,’ ‘the leper,’ ‘the deceiver or Israel,’ &c.; efforts are made to prove that He is the son of Joseph Pandira before his marriage with Mary. His miracles are attributed to sorcery, the secret of which He brought in a slit in his flesh out of Egypt. His teacher is said to have been Joshua, the son of Perachlah. This Joshua is said to have afterwards excommunicated Him to the sound of 800 rams’ horns, although he must have lived seventy years before His time. Forty days before the death of Jesus a witness was summoned by public proclamation to attest his innocence, but none appeared. He is said to have been first stoned and then hanged on the eve of the Passover. His disciples are called heretics, and opprobrious names. They are accused of immoral practices; and the New Testament is called a sinful book. The references to these subjects manifest the most bitter aversion and hate.”

Dr. Joseph Barclay, LL.D, Rector of Stapleford, Herts, London, The Talmud, 1878, from Introduction, p. 30

“If any one saith, that the received and approved rites of the Catholic Church, wont to be used in the solemn administration of the sacraments, may be contemned, or without sin be omitted at pleasure by the ministers, or be changed, by every pastor of the churches, into other new ones; let him be anathema.”

Council of Trent, Canon XIII, On the Sacraments

“The favorite comeback of progressives is that ‘the liturgy kept developing over time, so you can’t say that Catholics ‘always’ worshiped this or that way.’ But that is a superficial response. The deeper truth is that Catholics have always worshiped according to the liturgy they have received, and any development occurred within this fundamental assumption of the continuity of the rituals, chants, and texts. The work of the Consilium of the 1960s rejected (actually, rejected by Rev. Annibale Bugnini in 1948) this assumption in altering almost every aspect of the liturgy, adding and deleting material according to their own theories. Therefore what they produced is not and can never be an expression of Catholic tradition; it will always remain a foreign body.”

Peter Kwasniewski, Ph.D.

St. John Eudes: “That there is a special contract made between God and man in Baptism.”

THE name of contract is given to any agreement entered into by two or more persons, in which the parties contracting incur mutual obligations. This clearly shows that a contract. has been entered into by the most Blessed Trinity and you in Baptism; since you have incurred many obligations towards the Blessed Trinity, and the Blessed Trinity has also obliged itself in regard to you. What is the nature of this contract? It is a reciprocal contract of gifts, the highest and most entire that can “enter into the heart of man to conceive;” for in making it you are obliged to give yourself entirely and forever to God; you have renounced all things to be united to Him, and for Him, and God on his part has given Himself entirely to you. The Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, come to you and take up their abode in your soul, in order to confer honors and benefits on you. They enrich you ‘with spiritual treasures to render you worthy of their three divine Persons.

It is a contract of adoption, since God the Father has taken you for his child, and has conferred on you the right of his inheritance with his only Son, and you have taken God for your Father, and have promised to entertain for him all the love and respect which a child owes to a so good a parent. “Consider,” writes St. John the Evangelist, “what love the Father has testified to you in wishing that you should be called, and that you should, really, be his children.”

Behold the admirable effect of the contract which you have made with God in Baptism, from being the child of wrath and an heir of hell, you have become the child of God and an heir to heaven! What you should not do to acknowledge the infinite goodness of God in your regard?

It is a contract of alliance with the Son of God, since in receiving Baptism you have united yourself to him as to your head, your master, and your sovereign, and since the Son has taken you for His servant and one of the members of his body, which is his Church. How great is the goodness of God, says St. Paul to the newly converted Christians of Corinth; “By whom you arc called unto the fellowship of His Son Jesus Christ our Lord.”

What were you before Baptism but the unhappy slave of Satan, and subject like him to eternal punishment? But by Baptism you have been delivered from this unhappy subjection, through the divine alliance which you have contracted with Jesus Christ, which procures you the enjoyment of eternal happiness, if you observe all its conditions.

Finally, it is a contract of alliance with the Person of the Holy Ghost; for faith teaches us, that the Holy Ghost takes the Christian soul as his spouse, and that the Christian reciprocally takes the Holy Ghost for his spouse. In consequence of this sacred alliance, the Holy Ghost calls you “his sister and his spouse,” and as, of yourself, you are poor indeed, he adorns your soul with all the gifts necessary to render it worthy of him, and he comes to take up his abode in it, and to consecrate it as his temple and his sanctuary. […..]

When you had been presented to the church to receive Baptism, you were treated as a person in the possession of the devil, for the priest pronounced over you the exorcism of the church, commanding the wicked spirit to depart from you, and to give place to the Holy Ghost.

This ceremony teaches you that by original sin you were really in possession of the devil, and that he abided in you, but that, through Baptism, he has been cast out of you; that your soul has been purified from the horrible stain which disfigured it, and that the Holy Ghost, having sanctified and ornamented it with his grace, comes to take up his abode in it. […..]

That Baptism imprints in your soul a spiritual character, which no sin can efface. This character is a proof that from this time you do not belong to yourself, but that you are the property of Jesus Christ, who has purchased you by the infinite price of his blood and of his death. You are not of yourself, but you are of Christ’s therefore, St. Paul concludes, “that the Christian should no longer live for himself, but for Him who died and rose again for him;” that is to say, that the Christian should live a life of grace, and that he should consecrate to his Redeemer his spirit, his heart, and all his actions. […..]

The Priest introduced you into the Church, by saying, “Enter into the house of God, that you may have eternal life.” This ceremony teaches you that Baptism enables you to enter into the Society of Jesus Christ, and of all the faithful who compose the house or family of God. By this entry, you begin to partake of all the good works of the faithful and you acquire a right to the sacraments, to the prayers, and to all the other good works which are done in the Church. Moreover, in entering into the Church, you have become her child, and have been made a child of God, the heir of God, and co-heir of Jesus Christ; you entered into society and communion with the angels and all the blessed who are in Heaven. By this ceremony you are likewise taught that, in order to be united to Jesus Christ, and to have eternal life, it is necessary to be a member of the Church, and to persevere therein to the end, believing all she teaches, obeying all she commands.

St. John Eudes, excerpt from Man’s Contract with God in Baptism

COMMENT: St. John Eudes makes clear what every faithful Catholic should already know, that is, it is by virtue of the sacrament of Baptism received with Faith that makes a person a Child of God. The Neo-modernist popes since Vatican II heretically teach that everyone is a child of God by virtue of the Incarnation of the Logos, the Word becoming flesh, where the second Person of the Trinity, by personally uniting Himself with our human nature, thereby elevated all humanity to being children of God by virtue of this shared humanity. For them, Baptism is only an outward sign signifying what has already taken place. It reduces Baptism from a performative sign that is necessity of means for salvation to a simple necessity of precept which obligates only those who feel some inner compulsion to obey. It is this fundamental corruption of revealed truth that makes modern ecumenism with such events as the blasphemous “Prayer Meeting at Assisi” possible. For them the “spiritual character” imprinted on the soul at Baptism is meaningless. The “spiritual character” is both the sign of and cause of the adoption as Sons of God. The character is like a receptacle that makes the reception of the sacramental grace of adoption possible. Those who have the character of the sacrament without the sanctifying grace of adoption will suffer the greatest torments of all in hell.

It is an unfortunate fact that the many traditional Catholics and conservative Catholics believe this tripe and profess that any “good-willed” Protestant, Jew, Moslem, Hindu, Buddhist, etc., etc. can be a child of God, a member of the Church, a temple of the Holy Ghost and an heir to heaven by virtue of being a “good” Protestant, Jew, Moslem, Hindu, Buddhist, etc., etc. This error is derived essentially from the more fundamental error of denying Dogma as Dogma, by overturning Dogma in its very nature. For these Neo-modernists, Dogma is not the revealed truth of God but only a human axiom open to unending refinement and new interpretations.

But the truth is that Dogma is divine revelation formally and infallibly defined by the Magisterium of the Church. It is irreformable in both the truth it declares (its form) and the words that it uses to define (its matter). It constitutes the formal object of divine and Catholic faith and is the proximate rule of faith for every faithful child of God. Not until every traditional Catholic recognizes and defends this truth will any effective resistance to Neo-modernist error be effectively mounted.

Archbishop Viganò on the Great Reset Religion

The Great Reset is not only the last stage prior to the establishment of the reign of the Antichrist but it has acquired all of the connotations of a true religion, borrowing its language, creating ceremonies, appointing its own priests.”

The rituality of the present pandemic is quite obvious, especially in the way they have wanted to give the vaccine a sacramental value, to the point of resorting to priests to promote it, even preaching that it is indispensable for salvation, identifying it as a moral duty...

Thus, in prohibiting the Holy Sacrifice to the true God & banning the administration of the true Sacraments, the new COVID religion has imposed itself with new hygienic rituals & new sacraments of health.

Archbishop Carlo Maria Viganò

Abp. Viganò offers considerations on the Great Reset

It is our duty to uncover the Great Reset's deception, because the same deception may be attributed to all the other assaults that have sought to nullify the work of Redemption and establish the tyranny of the Antichrist.

Great Reset Shutterstock

By Archbishop Carlo Maria Viganò

LifeSiteNews | May 18, 2021— I offer heartfelt thanks to dear Professor Massimo Viglione, who wanted to invite me to take part — remotely so to speak — in the conference he has organized as President of the Confederation of the Triarii. I also extend my warmest greetings to each of the illustrious participants in this event. Please allow me to express to you my profound esteem and my fervent thanks for your courageous testimony, for the enlightening contributions and the tireless commitment you have not ceased to display in the most pressing and incisive way, beginning in February of last year. I encourage you not to retreat and not to disarm in this deadly battle that we are called to fight in this fatal hour of history as never before.”Be strengthened in the Lord and in the might of his power. Clothe yourselves in the armor of God, that you may be able to stand against the deceits of the devil. Our battle is not against flesh and blood but against the Principalities and Powers, against the rulers of this world of darkness, against the spirits of evil that dwell in the high places. Take up therefore the armor of God, so that you may be able to resist on the day of evil and remain standing after having endured all trials” (Eph 6:10-13). The brief reflection I am about to offer you is in some manner a shortened preview of my presentation at the Venice Summit which will take place on May 30, organized by Professor Francesco Lamendola, in which some of you will participate.

When Stalin decided in 1932 to eliminate millions of Ukrainians in the genocide of the Holodomor, he planned a famine by seizing food supplies, forbidding commerce, prohibiting travel, and censoring those who reported the facts. This crime against humanity, recently recognized as such by many nations around the world, was conducted with methods not unlike those that have been adopted during the so-called “emergency pandemic” as part of the Great Reset.

A Ukrainian peasant could have asked: “Why doesn’t Stalin send provisions, instead of forbidding shops to open and forbidding travel? Doesn’t he realize that he is making everyone starve to death?” Yet an observer who was not influenced by communist propaganda would have responded to him: “Because Stalin wants to eliminate all the Ukrainians, and he is blaming a famine he knowingly caused for this purpose.” The peasant who asked the question would have committed the same error as many today who, in the presence of an alleged pandemic, ask why governments have pre-emptively undermined public health, weakened national pandemic plans, forbidden effective cures, and administered harmful if not deadly treatments. Furthermore, they are now forcing citizens — using the blackmail of perpetual lockdowns, stay-at-home orders, and unconstitutional “green passes” — to submit to vaccines that not only do not guarantee any immunity, but rather involve serious short-term and long-term side effects, as well as further spreading more resistant forms of the virus.

Looking for any logic in what we are told by the mainstream media, government officials, virologists, and so-called “experts” is practically impossible, but this enchanting unreasonableness will disappear and turn into the most cynical rationality if we only reverse our point of view. That is, we must renounce thinking that our rulers are acting with our good in mind, and more generally we must stop believing that those who speak to us are honest, sincere, and motivated by good principles.

Of course, it is easier to think that the pandemic is real, that a mortal virus exists that is killing millions of victims, and that our leaders and doctors should be appreciated for the effort they have made in the face of an event that caught all of them unprepared; or that the “invisible enemy” has been effectively defeated by the amazing vaccine which the pharmaceutical companies, with the purest humanitarian spirit and without any economic self-interest, have produced in record time. And then there are the relatives, friends, and colleagues who look at us as if we are crazy, calling us “conspiracy theorists” or — as a certain conservative intellectual has begun to do with me — they will accuse us of exasperating the tones of a debate which, if moderated, they say, would help us to better understand the terms of the matter. And if our friends also attend our parish, we will hear them say that even Francis has recommended the vaccines, which Professor So-and-So has declared to be morally acceptable even if they are produced with aborted fetuses, since — he admonishes us — those who today criticize the COVID vaccine accept other vaccines that have been administered up until now, even if those, too, were also obtained with abortions.

The lie seduced many, even among conservatives and traditionalists themselves. We too, at times, find it difficult to believe that the traders of iniquity are so well-organized, that they have succeeded in manipulating information, blackmailing politicians, corrupting doctors, and intimidating businessmen in order to force billions of people to wear a useless muzzle and consider the vaccine as the only way to escape certain death. And yet all it takes is one read through the guidelines that the WHO wrote in 2019 — regarding the “Covid-19” that was still to come — to understand that there is a single script under a single direction, with actors who stick to the part assigned to them and a claque of mercenary journalists who shamelessly distort reality.

Let us observe the entire operation from the outside, trying to identify the recurring elements: the unconfessability of the criminal design of the elite, the need to cloak it with acceptable ideals, the creation of an emergency situation for which the elite have already planned a solution that would otherwise be unacceptable. It could be an increase in funding for weapons or a tightening of controls such as happened immediately after the attack on the Twin Towers, the exploitation of Iraq’s energy resources with the pretext that Saddam Hussein possesses chemical and biological weapons, or the transformation of society and work in the wake of a pandemic. There is an always an excuse behind these actions, an apparent cause, something false that hides reality, a lie; in short: a fraud.

Lying is the trademark of the architects of the Great Reset of the last few centuries: the Protestant pseudo-reformation, the French Revolution, the Italian Risorgimento, the Russian Revolution, the two World Wars, the Industrial Revolution, the Revolution of 1968, and the fall of the Berlin Wall. Each time, if you notice, the apparent reasons for these revolutions never corresponded to the real one.

In this long series of Great Resets organized by the same elite of conspirators, not even the Catholic Church has managed to escape. Think about it: What did the liturgists of the Council tell us when they wanted to impose the reformed Mass on us? That the people did not understand, that the liturgy had to be made understandable in order to allow for a greater participation of the faithful. And in the name of that prophasis, of that false pretext, they did not simply translate the Apostolic Mass into the vernacular, but instead they invented a different Mass altogether, because they wanted to cancel the primary doctrinal obstacle to ecumenical dialogue with the Protestants, indoctrinating the faithful into the new ecclesiology of Vatican II.

Like all frauds, those that are hatched by the devil and his servants are based on false promises that will never be kept, in exchange for which we give up a certain good that will never be restored to us. In Eden, the prospect of becoming like gods led to the loss of friendship with God and to eternal damnation, which only the redemptive Sacrifice of Our Lord was able to repair. And Satan also tempted Our Lord, lying as usual: “I will give you all this power and the glory of these kingdoms, because it has been placed in my hands and I give it to whomever I will. If you will prostrate yourself before me, all this will be yours” (Lk 4:6-7). But nothing that Satan offered to Our Lord was really his, nor could he give it to whomever he wanted, least of all to the One who is Lord and Master of all. The temptation of the devil is based on deception: What can we ever expect from the one who is “a murderer from the beginning,” “a liar and the father of lies” (Jn 8:44).

With the pandemic, little by little they told us that isolation, lockdowns, masks, curfews, “live-streamed Masses,” distance-learning, “smartworking,” recovery funds, vaccines, and “green passes” would permit us to come out of the emergency, and, believing in this lie, we renounced the rights and lifestyles that they warned us would never return: “Nothing will be the same again.” The “new normal” will still be presented to us as a concession that will require us to accept the deprivation of freedoms that we had taken for granted, and accordingly we will compromise without understanding the absurdity of our compliance and the obscenity of the demands of those who command us, giving us orders so absurd that they truly require a total abdication of reason and dignity. At each step there is a new turn of the screw and a further step towards the abyss: If we do not stop ourselves in this race towards collective suicide we will never go back.

It is our duty to uncover the deception of this Great Reset, because the same deception may be attributed to all the other assaults that over the course of history have sought to nullify the work of Redemption and establish the tyranny of the Antichrist. Because, in reality, this is what the architects of the Great Reset are aiming for. The New World Order — a name which significantly echoes the conciliar Novus Ordo — overturns the divine cosmos in order to spread infernal chaos, in which everything that civilization has painstakingly constructed over the course of millennia under the inspiration of Grace is overturned and perverted, corrupted and cancelled.

Each of us must understand that what is happening is not the fruit of an unfortunate sequence of chance occurrences, but corresponds rather to a diabolical plan — in the sense that the Evil One is behind all this — which over the centuries pursues a single goal: destroying the work of Creation, nullifying the Redemption, and cancelling every trace of Good on the earth. And in order to obtain this, the final step is the establishment of a synarchy in which command is seized by a few faceless tyrants who thirst for power, who are given over to the worship of death and sin and to the hatred of Life, Virtue, and Beauty because in them shines forth the greatness of that God against whom they still cry out their infernal “Non serviam.” The members of this accursed sect are not only Bill Gates, George Soros, or Klaus Schwab, but also those who for centuries have been plotting in the shadows in order to overthrow the Kingdom of Christ: the Rothschilds, the Rockefellers, the Warburgs, and those who today have formed an alliance with the highest levels of the Church, using the moral authority of the Pope and Bishops to convince the faithful to get vaccinated.

We know that the lie is the emblem of the devil, the distinctive sign of his servants, the hallmark of the enemies of God and the Church. God is Truth; the Word of God is true, and He Himself is God. Speaking the Truth, shouting it from the rooftops, uncovering the deception and its creators is a sacred work, and no Catholic — nor anyone who has still preserved a shred of decency and honor — may shrink from this duty.

Each of us was thought of, desired, and created in order to give glory to God and to be part of a great design of Providence: from all eternity the Lord has called us to share with Him in the work of Redemption, to cooperate in the salvation of souls and the triumph of Good. Each of us today has the possibility of choosing to take sides either with Christ or against Christ, either to fight for the cause of Good or to become an accomplice to the workers of iniquity. The victory of God is most certain, as is the reward that awaits those who make the choice to enter the battle on the side of the King of kings, and the defeat of those who serve the Enemy is also certain, as is their eternal damnation.

This farce will collapse; it will collapse inevitably! Let us all commit ourselves, with renewed zeal, to return to our King the Crown which His enemies have snatched from Him. I exhort you to make Our Lord reign in your souls, your families, your communities, in the Nation, in the workplace, in the schools, in the laws and courts, in the arts, in the media, in all areas of private and public life.

We have just celebrated the anniversary of the Apparitions of the Immaculate Virgin to the shepherd children of Fatima: Let us recall Our Lady’s warning about the dangers and punishments that await the world if it does not convert and do penance. “This sort of demon is cast out only by prayer and fasting” (Mt 17:21), says the Lord. As we wait for a Pope to fully obey the requests of the Mother of God by consecrating Russia to Her Immaculate Heart, let us consecrate ourselves and our families, persevering in the life of Grace under the standard of Christ the King. May our Most Holy Mother and Queen, Mary Most Holy, also reign with Him.

+ Carlo Maria Viganò, Archbishop

15 May 2021
Sabbato post Ascensionem

Pope Francis denies our Lady's title, “Co-redemptrix”; Our Lord affirms it!

“O Mary, Mary, bearer of the fire of love, and dispenser of mercy! Mary, co-redemptrix of the human race, when you clothed the Word with your flesh, the world was redeemed. Christ paid its ransom with His Passion, and you paid it with the sorrows of your body and soul.”

St. Catherine of Siena, Doctor of the Church, Instructed by God Himself

Iconoclasm Revisited: The Great Neo-Modernist Heresy – The belief that there exists a merely accidental relationship between the “revealed truths” and the dogmatic “manner of stating those truths and theological doctrines.”

“Students must learn to distinguish between on the one hand revealed truths, which all require the same assent of faith, and on the other hand the manner of stating those truths and theological doctrines. As far as the formulation of revealed truths is concerned, account will be taken of what is said by, among others, the declaration of the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith’s Mysterium Ecclesiae, n. 5: “The truths which the Church intends actually to teach through its dogmatic formularies are, without doubt, distinct from the changing conceptions proper to a given age and can be expressed without them, but it can nonetheless happen that they will be expressed by the magisterium, in terms that bear traces of those conceptions. Account having been taken of these considerations, it must also be said that from the beginning the dogmatic formularies of the magisterium have always been appropriate for communicating revealed truth and that, remaining unchanged, they will always communicate it to those who interpret them properly”. Students should therefore learn to make the distinction between the “deposit of faith itself or the truths which are contained in our venerable doctrine”, and the way in which these truths are formulated; between the truths to be proclaimed and the various ways of perceiving them and shedding light upon them; between the apostolic Tradition and strictly ecclesiastical traditions, and at the same time they should learn to recognize and respect the permanent value of dogmatic formulations. From the time of their philosophical formation, students should be prepared to appreciate the legitimate diversity in theology which derives from the different methods and language theologians use in penetrating the divine mysteries. From which it follows that different theological formulations are often more complementary than contradictory.”

ECUMENICAL DIRECTORY

NOTE: The full title of the “Ecumenical Directory” is Directory for the Application of Principles and Norms on Ecumenism. It was approved by Pope John Paul II on March 25, 1993 and published on June 8 by the Pontifical Council for Promoting Christian Unity as a general executive decree of the Catholic Church. It supplanted the Directory for the Application of the Decisions of the Second Vatican Council Concerning Ecumenical Matters, issued during the pontificate of Pope Paul VI.

Prophecy and our times!

An unhappy time is coming of revolt and dissension in the Church. Oh my children, do not let yourselves be led astray by innovations. Rally and hold fast. Stay on the same road, the same footpaths as your pious fathers trod. Preserve and maintain what they have taught you. It will be enough if you resist the attacks, the tempests, the hurricanes that will arise with such violence.

The Church will be punished because the majority of her members, high and low, will become so perverted. The Church will sink deeper and deeper until she will at last seem to be extinguished, and the succession of Peter and the Apostles to have expired. But, after this, she will be victoriously exalted in the sight of all doubters.

St. Nicholas of Flu, 15th Century

During the fifth period, we saw only calamities and devastation; oppression of Catholics by tyrants and heretics; execution of Kings, and conspiracies to set up republics . . . Are we not to fear, during this period, that the Mohammedans will come again, working out their sinister schemes against the Latin Church? . . . During this period men will abuse the freedom of conscience conceded to them . . . there will be laxity in divine and human precepts. Discipline will suffer. The holy canons will be completely disregarded, and the clergy will not respect the laws of the Church. Everyone will be carried away and led to believe and to do what he fancies, according to the manner of the flesh. . . But, by the hand of God Almighty, there occurs so wondrous a change during the sixth period that no one can humanly visualize it.

The sixth period of the Church will begin with the powerful Monarch and the holy Pontiff . . . and it will last until the revelation of Antichrist. In this period, God will console His Holy Church for the affliction and great tribulation she has endured during the fifth period. All nations will become Catholic. Vocations will be abundant as never before, and all men will seek only the Kingdom of God and His justice. Men will live in peace, and this will be granted because people will make their peace with God. They will live under the protection of the Great Monarch and his successors.

All nations will come to worship God in the true Catholic and Roman faith. There will be many Saints and Doctors on earth. Peace will reign over the whole earth because God will bind Satan for a number of years until the days of the Son of Perdition. No one will be able to pervert the Word of God since, during the sixth period, there will be an Ecumenical Council which will be the greatest of all councils. By the grace of God, by the power of the Great Monarch, by the authority of the Holy Pontiff, and by the union of all the most devout princes, atheism and every heresy will be banished from the earth. The Council will define the true sense of Holy Scripture, and this will be believed and accepted by everyone.

Venerable Bartholomew Holzhauser, holy priest of the seventeenth century

In the twentieth century there will be a time of great corruption of customs, and this devotion will be the safeguard of this land during the times to come when it will no longer be a colony, but a free and libertine republic. Let us weep, pray, and do penance so that this time will not be of long duration.

The secular clergy will leave much to be desired because priests will become careless in their sacred duties. Lacking the divine compass, they will stray from the road traced by God for the priestly ministry, and they will become attached to wealth and riches, which they will unduly strive to obtain. How the Church will suffer during this dark night! Lacking a Prelate and Father to guide them with paternal love, gentleness, strength, wisdom and prudence, many priests will lose their spirit, placing their souls in great danger. This will mark the arrival of My hour.

Therefore, clamor insistently without tiring and weep with bitter tears in the privacy of your heart, imploring the Celestial Father that, for love of the Eucharistic Heart of my Most Holy Son and His Precious Blood shed with such generosity and the profound bitterness and sufferings of His cruel Passion and Death, He might take pity on His ministers and bring to an end those Ominous times, sending to this Church the Prelate who will restore the spirit of its priests. . . [When all seems lost, it will be] the happy beginning of the complete restoration. This will mark the arrival of my hour, when I, in a marvelous way, will dethrone the proud and cursed Satan, trampling him under my feet and fettering him in the infernal abyss.

Blessed Virgin Mary, Our Lady of Good Success, to Venerable Marianne de Jesus Torres (1563-1635)

It was revealed to me that through the intercession of the Mother of God all heresies will disappear. The victory over heresies has been reserved by Christ for his Blessed Mother… The power of Mary in the latter days will be very conspicuous. Mary will extend the reign of Christ over the heathens and the Mohammedans, and it will be a time of great joy when Mary is enthroned as Mistress and Queen of hearts.

Venerable Maria of Agreda, seventeenth century

Rene Descartes, the Catholic, and Immanuel Kant, the Protestant, the twin pillars of modern philosophical atheism!

“I cannot forgive Descartes; in all his philosophy he did his best to dispense with God. But he could not avoid making Him set the world in motion with a flip of His thumb; after that he had no more use for God.”

Blaise Pascal, Pensees

“France loses a religious building every 2 weeks – Arson, Demolition are among reasons for lost churches”

CatholicWeekly | May 11, 2021

”One religious building is disappearing in France every two weeks.” That is the conclusion of Edouard de Lamaze, president of the Observatoire du patrimoine religieux (Observatory of Religious Heritage) in Paris.

He is raising the alarm in the French media about the gradual disappearance of religious edifices in a country known as the ‘eldest daughter of the Church’ because the Frankish King Clovis I embraced Catholicism in 496.

Lamaze’s appeal for increased awareness came after a fire destroyed the 16th-century Church of Saint-Pierre in Romilly-la-Puthenaye, Normandy, northern France. The fire, deemed accidental, took place on April 15, exactly two years after the blaze that devastated Notre-Dame Cathedral in Paris.

The unforgettable image of the burning cathedral, which circled the planet in 2019, pointed to a deeper issue within French society: serious shortcomings in the preservation system of religious monuments, coupled with increasing hostility toward religion.

Lamaze told Catholic News Agency in an interview that in addition to one religious building disappearing every two weeks, by demolition, transformation, destruction by fire, or collapse, two-thirds of fires in religious buildings are due to arson.

While these statistics include buildings belonging to all religious groups, most of them concern Catholic monuments, which still represent a large majority in France, where there are roughly 45,000 Catholic places of worship.

‘Although Catholic monuments are still ahead, one mosque is erected every 15 days in France, while one Christian building is destroyed at the same pace,’ Lamaze said. ‘It creates a tipping point on the territory that should be taken into account.’

Lamaze believes that on average more than two Christian monuments are targeted every day. Two-thirds of these incidents concern theft, while the remaining third involve desecration. According to the most recent figures from France’s central criminal intelligence unit, 877 attacks on Catholic places of worship were recorded across the country in 2018 alone.

‘These figures have increased fivefold in only 10 years,’ Lamaze said, noting that 129 churches were vandalised in 2008...

Although French cathedrals benefit from a special status and are owned by the state, they have not been spared in the wave of fires that have hit Catholic sites in recent years. The blaze at Notre-Dame de Paris in 2019 was preceded by a fire at the Cathedral Saint-Alain of Lavaur in Tarn, southern France, and followed by fires at the cathedrals of Rennes and Nantes in 2020.

‘The current minister of culture is seeking to establish a protection charter, but the situation is extremely serious and, alas, I don’t see any real awareness growing, nor any sense of responsibility in the face of this crucial challenge for our national heritage,’ Lamaze said.”

Hermeneutics of Continuity/Discontinuity

Catholic Church Teaches:

“That the mystical body of Christ and the Catholic Church in communion with Rome are one and the same thing, is a doctrine based on revealed truth.”

Pius XII, Humani Generis

(Modernism teaches that) “the formulas which we call dogma must be subject to these vicissitudes, and are, therefore, liable to change. Thus the way is open to the intrinsic evolution of dogma. Here we have an immense structure of sophisms which ruin and wreck all religion.”

Pope St. Pius X, Pascendi, 1907

With truly lamentable results, our age, casting aside all restraint in its search for the ultimate causes of things, frequently pursues novelties so ardently that it rejects the legacy of the human race. Thus it falls into very serious errors, which are even more serious when they concern sacred authority, the interpretation of Sacred Scripture, and the principal mysteries of Faith. The fact that many Catholic writers also go beyond the limits determined by the Fathers and the Church herself is extremely regrettable. In the name of higher knowledge and historical research (they say), they are looking for that progress of dogmas which is, in reality, nothing but the corruption of dogmas.

Pope St. Pius X, Lamentabili Sane, 1907

The Vatiacan II Church Teaches:

“Church of Christ… subsits in the Catholic Church.”

Lumen Gentium, Vatican II

NOTE: The author of this term, “subsist in,” was Pastor Wilhelm Schmidt, a Protestant minister who made the suggestion to Cardinal Augustin Bea, the ecumenist, modernist biblical scholar, patron of Fr. Annibale Bugnini, and confessor to Pope Pius XII, who in turn recruited the support of Fr. Joseph Ratzinger who then convinced Cardinal Josef Frings of Cologne to bring the matter to the Council. This story was personally verified by Fr. Franz Schmidberger, First Assistant to the Superior General of the SSPX, by directly contacting Pastor Schmidt.

The problem remains if Lumen Gentium strictly and exclusively identifies the Mystical Body of Christ with the Catholic Church, as did Pius XII in Mystici Corporis. Can we not call it into doubt when we observe that not only is the attribute “Roman” missing, but also that one avoids saying that only Catholics are members of the Mystical Body. Thus they are telling us that the Church of Christ and of the Apostles subsistit in, is found in the Catholic Church. There is consequently no strict identification, that is exclusive, between the Church of Christ and the “Roman” Church. Vatican II admits, fundamentally, that non-Catholic Christians are members of the Mystical Body and not merely ordered to it.

Yves Cardinal Congar

Church of Christ is not exclusively identical to the Roman Catholic Church. It does indeed subsist in Roman Catholicism but it is also present in varying modes and degrees in other Christian communities. (Bold face in original).

Avery Cardinal Dulles, a member of the International Theological Commission

It is difficult to say that the Catholic Church is still one, Catholic, apostolic, when one says that the others (other Christian communities) are equally one, Catholic and apostolic, albeit to a lesser degree. ---- at Vatican Council II, the Roman Catholic Church officially abandoned its monopoly over the Christian religion.

Fr. Edward Schillebeeckx

Concretely and actually the Church of Christ may be realized less, equally, or even more in a Church separated from Rome than in a Church in communion with Rome. This conclusion is inescapable on the basis of the understanding of Church that emerges from the teaching of Vatican Council II.

Fr. Gregory Baum

And we now ask: What does it mean to restore the unity of all Christians?... This unity, we are convinced, indeed subsists in the Catholic Church, without the possibility of ever being lost (Unitatis Redintegratio) the Church in fact has not totally disappeared from the world. On the other hand, this unity does not mean what could be called ecumenism of the return: that is, to deny and to reject one’s own faith history. Absolutely not!

Pope Benedict XVI, addressing Protestants at World Youth Day, August 19, 2005

Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith Offers Clarification (?):
QUESTION: What is the meaning of the affirmation that the Church of Christ subsists in the Catholic Church?
RESPONSE:
Christ “established here on earth” only one Church and instituted it as a “visible and spiritual community”, that from its beginning and throughout the centuries has always existed and will always exist, and in which alone are found all the elements that Christ himself instituted. “This one Church of Christ, which we confess in the Creed as one, holy, catholic and apostolic […]. This Church, constituted and organized in this world as a society, subsists in the Catholic Church, governed by the successor of Peter and the Bishops in communion with him”.
In number 8 of the Dogmatic Constitution Lumen Gentium ‘subsistence’ means this perduring, historical continuity and the permanence of all the elements instituted by Christ in the Catholic Church, in which the Church of Christ is concretely found on this earth.

REPLY:

Lutherans, Methodists, Anglicans, and many other Protestant groups recite the Nicene Creed professing a belief in the “one, holy, catholic, apostolic Church.” They clearly do not define the word “catholic” in the same sense as Roman Catholics do. Is the CDF giving a Catholic or Protestant meaning to the word “catholic” when it explains the words “subsist in”? Is the comment of Cardinal Congar explaining the significance of the failure to use the word “Roman” important to our understanding of the CDF’s response? Is this a cleaver corruption of dogmatic truth through corruption of language? Should we be grateful to Cardinal Congar for his open and honest comments? Since the “ecumenism of return” is rejected then, do Protestants that do not have to “return” to the Roman Catholic Church already belong to the “Church of Christ”? Is there salvation in the “Church of Christ” separated from the Roman Catholic Church? It is a Dogma, an article of divine and Catholic faith, that there is one universal Church of the faithful outside of which there is no salvation.

Every best gift, and every perfect gift, is from above, coming down from the Father of lights, with whom there is no change, nor shadow of alteration.

James 1:17
For amen I say unto you, till heaven and earth pass, one jot, or one tittle shall not pass of the law, till all be fulfilled.

Matt 5:18

Paradoxically precisely because one remains [in the Church], precisely if one is faithful, one changes. One does not remain faithful, like the traditionalists or the fundamentalists, to the letter. Fidelity is always a change, a blossoming, a growth. The Lord brings about a change in those who are faithful to Him.

Cardinal Bergoglio, interview with Stefani Falasca, 2007

More distantly, this view comes from the German transcendental philosophies that value becoming more than being and therefore value perennial doubt more than certainty and seeking more than finding..... The mistake in this position lies in regarding as humble an attitude that is really an intense form of pride. What is someone really preferring when he prefers searching for the truth to truth itself? He is preferring his own subjective movement and the activity of the Ego more than the good that his powers of acting are given him to attain. In short the Object is being valued less than the subject and an anthropocentric view is being adopted that is irreconcilable with religion, which seeks the creature's subjection to the Creator and teaches that in being thus subjected the creature finds its own satisfaction and perfection. The false view that values searching more than the truth is really a form of indifferentism.
Romano Amerio, Iota Unum, The Virtue of Faith

“The Devil is fighting a decisive battle”
Sr. Lucy also told me:

“Father, the Devil is fighting a decisive battle against the Virgin and, as you know, what most offends God and what will gain him the greatest number of souls in the shortest time is to gain the souls consecrated to God. For this also leaves unprotected the field of the laity and the Devil can more easily seize them.
“Also, Father, tell them that my cousins Francisco and Jacinta made sacrifices because they always saw the Blessed Virgin was very sad in all her apparitions. She never smiled at us. This anguish that we saw in her, caused by offenses to God and the chastisements that threaten sinners, penetrated our souls. And being children, we did not know what measures to devise except to pray and make sacrifices. …”
Referring to the vision of Hell that Our Lady showed her and Jacinta and Francisco, she said:
“For this reason, Father, it is my mission not just to tell about the material punishments that will certainly come over the earth if the world does not pray and do penance. No, my mission is to tell everyone the imminent danger we are in of losing our souls for all eternity if we remain fixed in sin.
“Father, we should not wait for a call to the world from Rome on the part of the Holy Father to do penance. Nor should we wait for a call for penance to come from the Bishops in our Dioceses, nor from our Religious Congregations. No, Our Lord has often used these means, and the world has not paid heed. So, now each one of us must begin to reform himself spiritually. Each one has to save not only his own soul, but also all the souls that God has placed on his pathway.
“Father, the Blessed Virgin did not tell me that we are in the last times of the world, but I understood this for three reasons:
“The first is because she told me that the Devil is engaging in a battle with the Virgin, a decisive battle. It is a final battle where one party will be victorious and the other will suffer defeat. So, from now on, we are either with God or we are with the Devil; there is no middle ground.
“The second reason is because she told me, as well as my cousins, that God is giving two last remedies to the world: the Holy Rosary and devotion to the Immaculate Heart of Mary. And, being the last remedies, that is to say, they are the final ones, means that there will be no others.

“And the third, because in the plans of the Divine Providence, when God is going to chastise the world He always first exhausts all other remedies. When He sees that the world pays no attention whatsoever, then, as we say in our imperfect way of talking, with a certain fear He presents us the last means of salvation, His Blessed Mother.
If we despise and reject this last means, Heaven will no longer pardon us, because we will have committed a sin that the Gospel calls a sin against the Holy Spirit. This sin consists in openly rejecting – with full knowledge and will – the salvation that is put in our hands.
”Also, since Our Lord is a very good Son, He will not permit that we offend and despise His Blessed Mother. We have as obvious testimony the history of different centuries where Our Lord has shown us with terrible examples how He has always defended the honor of His Blessed Mother.
”Prayer and sacrifice are the two means to save the world. As for the Holy Rosary, Father, in these last times in which we are living, the Blessed Virgin has given a new efficacy to the praying of the Holy Rosary. This in such a way that there is no problem that cannot be resolved by praying the Rosary, no matter how difficult it is - be it temporal or above all spiritual - in the spiritual life of each of us or the lives of our families, be they our families in the world or Religious Communities, or even in the lives of peoples and nations.
”I repeat, there is no problem, as difficult as it may be, that we cannot resolve at this time by praying the Holy Rosary. With the Holy Rosary we will save ourselves, sanctify ourselves, console Our Lord and obtain the salvation of many souls.
”Then, there is devotion to the Immaculate Heart of Mary, our Most Holy Mother, holding her as the seat of mercy, goodness and pardon and the sure door to enter Heaven. This is the first part of the Message referring to Our Lady of Fatima, and the second part, which is briefer but no less important, refers to the Holy Father.”

Sister Lucy of Fatima to Fr. Augustin Fuentes in 1957

Tolerance is the last virtue of a depraved society. When an immoral society has blatantly and proudly violated all the commandments, it insists upon one last virtue, tolerance for its immorality. It will not tolerate condemnation of its perversions. It creates a whole new world in which only the intolerant critic of intolerable evil is evil.

Hutton Gibson, died 5-12-2020

Francis: 'No concession' to those who deny Vatican II teachings

National Catholic Reporter | Joshua J. McElwee | Vatican | Feb 1, 2021

Rome — Pope Francis on Jan. 30 urged those charged with passing on the principles of the Catholic faith to consider the teachings of the Second Vatican Council as sacrosanct, saying that to be Catholic one must adhere to the reforms brought about by the landmark event.

“You can be with the church and therefore follow the council, or you can not follow the council or interpret it in your own way, as you want, and you are not with the church,” the pontiff said in a meeting with a group of catechists connected to the Italian bishops' conference.

“The council is the magisterium of the church,” said the pope. “On this point we must be demanding, severe. The council cannot be negotiated.”

“Please, no concession to those who seek to present a catechesis that does not accord with the magisterium of the church,” he told the catechists.

The Second Vatican Council, called by Pope John XXIII and held in Rome from 1962 to 1965, brought about a number of reforms for the global Catholic Church, including the use of vernacular languages during liturgies and the redefinition of the church as the “People of God.”

The council's effect has been hotly debated by Catholics in the decades since the event, with some movements now even choosing to go back to a Latin-language celebration of the Mass.

Francis told the catechists that the church is living through a problem of “selectivity” with regard to the council's teachings, and said it was a similar problem to one experienced after earlier church councils.

The pope mentioned a group of Catholic bishops who decided to create their own church because of disagreements after the First Vatican Council, held in Rome from 1869 to 1870, in an apparent reference to what is now known as the Old Catholic Church.

“I think often about a group of bishops who, after Vatican I, left … to continue the 'true doctrine' that wasn't that of Vatican I,” said the pontiff.

“Today, they ordain women,” the pope continued, adding: “The severest attitude, to guard the faith without the magisterium of the church, brings you to ruin.

COMMENT: The authority of Vatican II is no greater than of an exercise of the ordinary magisterium, that is, churchmen teaching by virtue of their grace of state. This particular council declared before, during and after its convocation that it made no greater pretensions above that of a “pastoral” council that repudiated any claim to be offering any definitive teaching on Catholic doctrine or morals. They therefore repudiated any claim to be engaging the Magisterium of the Church, that is, the power conferred on the Church by Jesus Christ to teach infallibly in His name by the power of the Holy Ghost. Pope Francis, besides being a heretic, is a shameless liar. He is using the word, “magisterium”, equivocally in an attempt to deceive conflating the magisterium of churchmen with the Magisterium of God. In equating the authority of Vatican II with Vatican I, he just adding another lie. Vatican I was an exercise of the Magisterium of the Church and engaged to Holy Ghost to definitively define Catholic doctrine. The fruit of the Vatican I was DOGMA. Those who did not accept the DOGMA were therefore heretics who left the Church. If Pope Francis wants to pretend that that the “teaching” of Vatican II constitute articles of Divine and Catholic faith they denial of which makes a person a heretic and removes them from the Church. Pope Francis is shameless liar. If he wants to impose the “teachings of Vatican II” on Catholic faithful, he must:

1) Articulate the doctrines of Vatican II in clear categorical propositions.

2) He must place himself in the “Chair of Peter” and:

a) Demonstrate that the doctrines from Vatican II that he wants to define are contained in the Deposit of Divine Revelation and have therefore, always been objects of Divine Faith.

b) He must engage the Extra-ordinary Magisterium of the Church and declare that be virtue of his apostolic authority as the Vicar of Christ he is formally defining these doctrines of Divine Faith making them articles of Divine and Catholic Faith, that is, making them DOGMAS of the Church.

c) He must declare that whoever rejects these DOGMAS as part of Divine and Catholic Faith are declared: ANATHAMA

3) Take care of his funeral arrangements for God has promised to preserve His Church from a pope ever imposing a false teaching as an article of Divine and Catholic faith.

Abp. Viganò: Upcoming Vatican Conference “Disturbing Departure from Catholic Orthodoxy”

Declaration of Archbishop Carlo Maria Viganò with regard to the “Fifth International Vatican Conference”

From May 6-8, 2021, the fifth International Vatican Conference will take place, entitled Exploring the Mind, Body & Soul. Unite to Prevent & Unite to Cure. A Global Health Care Initiative: How Innovation and Novel Delivery Systems Improve Human Health. The event is being hosted by the Pontifical Council for Culture, the Cura Foundation, the Science and Faith Foundation, and Stem for Life.

Michael Haynes of LifeSiteNews has reported on the topics to be addressed and the participants, including the infamous Anthony Fauci, whose scandalous conflicts of interest did not prevent him from taking over the management of the pandemic in the United States; Chelsea Clinton, a follower of the Church of Satan and a staunch abortion advocate; the New Age guru Deepak Chopra; Dame Jane Goodall, environmentalist and chimpanzee expert; the CEOs of Pfizer and Moderna; representatives of Big Tech; and a whole slew of abortionists, Malthusians, and globalists known to the general public. The conference has recruited five prominent journalists to be moderators, who are exclusively from left-wing media outlets such as CNN, MSNBC, CBS and Forbes.

This Conference – along with the Council for Inclusive Capitalism of Lynn Forester de Rothschild, the Global Compact on Education, and the inter-religious Pantheon to be held in June in Astana, Kazakhstan – is the umpteenth scandalous confirmation of a disturbing departure of the current Hierarchy, and in particular its highest Roman members, from Catholic orthodoxy. The Holy See has deliberately renounced the supernatural mission of the Church, making itself the servant of the New World Order and Masonic globalism in an antichristic counter-magisterium. The same Roman Dicasteries, occupied by people ideologically aligned with Jorge Mario Bergoglio and protected and promoted by him, now continue unrestrained in their implacable work of demolishing Faith, Morals, ecclesiastical discipline, and monastic and religious life, in an effort as vain as it is unprecedented to transform the Bride of Christ into a philanthropic association enslaved to the Strong Powers. The result is the super-imposition over the true Church of a sect of heretical and depraved Modernists who are intent on legitimizing adultery, sodomy, abortion, euthanasia, idolatry, and any perversion of the intellect and will. The true Church is now eclipsed, denied and discredited by her very Pastors, betrayed even by the one who occupies the highest Throne.

The fact that the deep church has managed to elect its own member so as to carry out this infernal plan in agreement with the deep state is no longer a mere suspicion, but a phenomenon which it is now essential to ask questions about and shed light on. The submission of the Cathedra veritatis to the interests of the Masonic elite is manifesting itself in all its evidence, in the deafening silence of the Sacred Pastors and in the bewilderment of the People of God, who have been abandoned to themselves.

Further demonstration of this degenerate libido serviendi of the Vatican towards the globalist ideology is the choice of speakers to give testimonials and lectures: supporters of abortion, of the use of fetal material in research, of demographic decline, of the pan-sexual LGBT agenda, and last but not least, of the narrative of Covid and the so-called vaccines. Cardinal Ravasi, the President of the Pontifical Council for Culture, is certainly one of the leading representatives of the deep church and Modernist progressivism, as well as an advocate of dialogue with the infamous Masonic sect and a promoter of the famous Courtyard of the Gentiles. It is therefore not surprising that included among the organizers of the event is the Stem for Life Foundation, which proudly defines itself as “a nonsectarian, nonpartisan, tax-exempt organization focused on creating a movement to accelerate development of cell therapies.”

On closer inspection, the sectarianism and partisanship of the Vatican Conference are made evident by the topic it addresses, the conclusions it seeks to draw, its participants, and its sponsors. Even the image chosen to promote the Conference is extremely eloquent: a close-up of Michelangelo’s fresco of Creation on the Sistine Chapel ceiling, in which the hand of God the Father reaches out towards the hand of Adam, but with both hands covered by disposable surgical gloves, recalling the regulations of the new “health liturgy” and implying that even the Lord Himself might spread the virus.

In this sacrilegious representation, the order of Creation is subverted into therapeutic anti-creation, in which man saves himself and becomes the mad author of his own health “redemption.” Instead of the purifying laver of Baptism, the Covid religion proposes the vaccine, the bearer of disabilities and death, as the only means of salvation. Instead of Faith in the Revelation of God, we find superstition and the irrational assent to precepts that have nothing scientific about them, with rites and liturgies that mimic true Religion in a sacrilegious parody.

This choice of imagery has an aberrant and blasphemous ring to it, because it uses a well-known and evocative image to insinuate and promote a false and tendentious narrative that says that in the presence of a seasonal flu, whose virus has still not been isolated according to Koch’s postulates and that can be effectively cured using existing treatments, it is necessary to administer vaccines that are admitted to be ineffective and that are still in the experimentation phase, with unknown side-effects, and whose producers have obtained a criminal shield of immunity for their distribution. The victims immolated on the altar of the health Moloch, from children dismembered in the third month of pregnancy in order to produce the gene serum to the thousands of people who have been killed or maimed, do not stop the infernal machine of Big Pharma, and it is to be feared that there will be a resurgence of the phenomenon over the next few months.

One wonders if Bergoglio’s zeal for the dissemination of the gene serum is not also motivated by base economic reasons, as compensation for the losses suffered by the Vatican and the Dioceses following the lockdown and the collapse of attendance by the faithful at Mass and the Sacraments. On the other hand, if Rome’s silence about the violation of human and religious rights in China has been paid for by the Beijing dictatorship with substantial prebends, nothing prevents the replication of this scheme on a large scale in exchange for the Vatican’s promotion of the vaccines.

The Conference will obviously take great care not to mention even indirectly the perennial teaching of the Magisterium on moral and doctrinal questions of the greatest importance. Conversely, the sycophantic praise of the worldly mentality and the prevailing ideology will be the only voice, along with the amorphous ecumenical repertoire inspired by the New Age.

I note that in 2003 the same Pontifical Council for Culture condemned yoga meditation and, more generally, New Age thought as being incompatible with the Catholic faith. According to the Vatican document, New Age thought “shares with a number of internationally influential groups the goal of superseding or transcending particular religions in order to create space for a universal religion which could unite humanity. Closely related to this is a very concerted effort on the part of many institutions to invent a Global Ethic, an ethical framework which would reflect the global nature of contemporary culture, economics and politics. Further, the politicization of ecological questions certainly colors the whole question of the Gaia hypothesis or worship of mother earth” (2.5). It goes without saying that the pagan ceremonies with which Saint Peter’s Basilica was profaned in honor of the pachamama idol fit perfectly into that “politicization of ecological questions” denounced by the 2003 Vatican document, and which today is instead promoted sine glossa by the so-called Bergoglian magisterium, beginning with Laudato Sì and Fratelli Tutti.

At La Salette, Our Lady warned us: “Rome will lose the Faith and become the seat of the Antichrist.” It will not be the Holy Church, indefectible by the promises of Christ, that will lose the Faith: it will be the sect that occupies the See of Most Blessed Peter and which today we see propagating the anti-gospel of the New World Order. It is no longer possible to remain silent, because today our silence would make us accomplices of the enemies of God and of the human race. Millions of faithful are disgusted by the countless scandals of the Pastors, by the betrayal of their mission, by the desertion of those who by Holy Orders are called to bear witness to the Holy Gospel and not to support the establishment of the kingdom of the Antichrist.

I beg my Brothers in the Episcopate, priests, religious, and in a particular way the faithful laity who see themselves being betrayed by the Hierarchy, to raise their voices so as to express with a spirit of true obedience to Our Lord, Head of the Mystical Body, a firm and courageous denunciation of this apostasy and its authors. I invite everyone to pray that the Divine Majesty may be moved to compassion and intervene in our aid. May the Most Holy Virgin, terribilis ut castrorum acies ordinata, intercede before the Throne of God, compensating with Her merits for the unworthiness of Her children who invoke Her with the glorious title of Auxilium Christianorum.

+ Carlo Maria Viganò, Archbishop

20 April 2021
Feria Tertia infra Hebdomadam II post Octavam Paschae

The Kingdom of God is not the work of man and does not emerge by a natural law of progress from the course of human history. It makes a violent interruption into history and confounds the work of man, like the stone hewn from the mountain without human agency which crushes the image of the four world empires into dust.

Christopher Dawson, Dynamics of World History

Hermeneutics of Continuity/Discontinuity

Martin Luther:

“God does not save factious sinners. Be a sinner and sin boldly, but believe and rejoice in Christ every more boldly. No sin will separate us form the Lamb, even though we commit fornication and murder a thousand times a day.” Martin Luther

“When I awoke last night the Devil came and wanted to debate with me arguing that I was a sinner. To this I replied, “Tell me something new, Devil! I already know that perfectly well; I have committed many a solid and real sin. Indeed there must be good honest sins not fabricated and invented ones for God to forgive.” Martin Luther

In translating St. Paul, “We account a man to be justified by faith” (Romans 3:28), Luther added the word, “alone.” In answer to those who objected to his mutilating Sacred Scripture, he answered: “If your Papist annoys you with the word (alone), tell him straightway: Dr. Martin Luther will have it so. Whoever will not have my translation, let him give it the go-by; the devil’s thanks to him who censures it without my will and knowledge. Dr. Martin Luther will have it so, and he is a doctor above all the doctors in Popedom.” Martin Luther

Pope Francis the Lutheran:

“I think that Marin Luther's intentions were not mistaken. He was a reformer.... And today, Luther and Catholics, Protestants, all of us agree on the doctrine of justification. On this point which is very important, he did not err.”

Pope Francis, public interview, June 26, 2016

Catholic Faith: Council of Trent: Selected Canons on Justification

CANON IX.-If any one saith, that by faith alone the impious is justified; in such wise as to mean, that nothing else is required to co-operate in order to the obtaining the grace of Justification, and that it is not in any way necessary, that he be prepared and disposed by the movement of his own will; let him be anathema.

CANON XII.-If any one saith, that justifying faith is nothing else but confidence in the divine mercy which remits sins for Christ's sake; or, that this confidence alone is that whereby we are justified; let him be anathema.

CANON XIV.-If any one saith, that man is truly absolved from his sins and justified, because that he assuredly believed himself absolved and justified; or, that no one is truly justified but he who believes himself justified; and that, by this faith alone, absolution and justification are effected; let him be anathema.

CANON XV.-If any one saith, that a man, who is born again and justified, is bound of faith to believe that he is assuredly in the number of the predestinate; let him be anathema.

CANON XIII.-If any one saith, that it is necessary for every one, for the obtaining the remission of sins, that he believe for certain, and without any wavering arising from his own infirmity and disposition, that his sins are forgiven him; let him be anathema.

CANON XV.-If any one saith, that a man, who is born again and justified, is bound of faith to believe that he is assuredly in the number of the predestinate; let him be anathema.

CANON XIX.-If any one saith, that nothing besides faith is commanded in the Gospel; that other things are indifferent, neither commanded nor prohibited, but free; or, that the ten commandments nowise appertain to Christians; let him be anathema.

CANON XXIX.-If any one saith, that he, who has fallen after baptism, is not able by the grace of God to rise again; or, that he is able indeed to recover the justice which he has lost, but by faith alone without the sacrament of Penance, contrary to what the holy Roman and universal Church-instructed by Christ and his Apostles-has hitherto professed, observed, and taugh; let him be anathema.

CANON XXXIII.-If any one saith, that, by the Catholic doctrine touching Justification, by this holy Synod inset forth in this present decree, the glory of God, or the merits of our Lord Jesus Christ are in any way derogated from, and not rather that the truth of our faith, and the glory in fine of God and of Jesus Christ are rendered (more) illustrious; let him be anathema.

Ecumenism with Lutherans requires abandoning both Reason and Free Will which helps explain why Modernists are both stupid and reckless!

“Reason is a whore, the greatest enemy that faith has; it never comes to the aid of spiritual things, but more frequently than not struggles against the divine Word, treating with contempt all that emanates from God.”

Martin Luther

“This error of free will is a special doctrine of the antichrist.”

Martin Luther

Worth Reading Again from Last Year for fans of the Indult:

Open Letter by “Papal favorite” calling for End of Summorum Pontificum

OPEN LETTER on the “State of Liturgical Exception” | Andrea Grillo, April 29, 2020

To all theologians, scholars, and students of theology:

The great liturgical tradition, which has always accompanied and supported the Church in her history of grace and sin, hears the groaning of individuals and nations in this pandemic crisis, which brings suffering and affliction to those who are sick, and fear, isolation and loneliness to everyone else. The ordinary rhythm of the Lenten and Paschal journey is altered and subverted, in solidarity with our common suffering. We would never have thought, however, that a small but not marginal suffering would also come at the same time through the exercise of ecclesial authority and through the decrees Quo magis e Cum sanctissima, which the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith published on 25 March 2020.

It is no surprise that This Congregation should devote its attention to the liturgy. But special and singular is the fact that it modifies the ordines, introduces prefaces and formularies for feasts, and modifies calendars and criteria of precedence. And it does this on a 1962 missal. How is this possible? The Congregation, as is known, in this case moves in the space of an exceptional authority, which dates back 13 years, in accordance with motu proprio Summorum pontificum. But since time is greater than space, what is possible on the regulatory level is not always appropriate. Therefore, it is crucial to engage in critical reflection on the logic of this development.

Time, in fact, has unveiled to us the paradox of a competence on the liturgy being taken away from the Bishops and the Congregation of Worship: this was arranged, in Summorum pontificum, with an intention of solemn pacification and generous reconciliation, but soon it changed into a serious division, a widespread conflict, and became the symbol of a “liturgical rejection” of the Second Vatican Council. The greatest distortion of the initial intentions of the motu proprio can be seen today in those diocesan seminaries where it is expected that the future ministers will be trained at the same time in two different rites: the conciliar rite and the one that denies it. All this reached its most surreal point the day before yesterday, when the two Decrees were released. They mark the culmination of a distortion which is no longer tolerable, and which can be summed up as follows:

· the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith acts as a substitute in exercising competences conferred by the Second Vatican Council on Bishops and the Congregation for Divine Worship;

· it undertakes to elaborate ”liturgical variants” of the ordines without having the historical, textual, philological and pastoral competences;

· it seems to ignore, precisely on the dogmatic level, a grave conflict between the lex orandi and the lex credendi, since it is inevitable that a dual, conflictual ritual form will lead to a significant division in the faith;

· it seems to underestimate the disruptive effect this “exception” will have on the ecclesial level, by immunizing a part of the community from the “school of prayer” that the Second Vatican Council and the liturgical reform have providentially given to the common ecclesial journey.

A “state of exception” is also happening today on the civil level, in its harsh necessity, and this fact allows us greater ecclesial foresight. To return to an ecclesial normality, we must overcome the state of liturgical exception established 13 years ago in another world, with other conditions and with other hopes, by Summorum pontificum. It no longer makes sense to deprive diocesan bishops of their liturgical powers; neither does it make sense to have an Ecclesia Dei Commission (which has in fact already been suppressed), or a Section of the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith which take away authority from diocesan Bishops and the Congregation of Divine Worship; it no longer makes sense to enact decrees to “reform” a rite that is closed in the historical past, inert and crystallized, lifeless and without vigor. There can be no resuscitation for it. The double regime is over; the noble intention of SP has waned; the Lefebvrians have raised the barhigher and higher and then run away, insulting the Second Vatican Council and the present pope along with all three of his predecessors. Continuing to nourish a “state of liturgical exception” – one that was born to unite, but does nothing but divide – only leads to the shattering, privatization, and distortion of the worship of the Church. On the basis of these considerations, we resolve together to request that the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith immediately withdraw the two decrees of 25/03/2020 and restore all powers concerning the liturgy to the diocesan Bishops and the Congregation for Divine Worship. Obviously, we ask this without prejudice to the powers that this Congregation retains in doctrinal matters.

So let us leave the “state of liturgical exception”. If not now, when?

With best wishes to all colleagues and students, besieged but not conquered in life, during these bitter yet still generous times.

COMMENT:

“Time is greater than space” – The ideological lynchpin of Pope Francis the Great Equivocator

This liturgical OPEN LETTER structures its argument around the phrase: Time is Greater Than Space.” This slogan of Pope Francis, “Time is greater than space” (TGTS), appeared in his first two encyclicals, Lumen Fidei and Laudato Si’. It surfaced again in the apostolic exhortations, Evangelii Gaudium and Amoris Laetitia.

From Lumen Fidei:

“Let us refuse to be robbed of hope, or to allow our hope to be dimmed by facile answers and solutions which block our progress, ‘fragmenting’ time and changing it into space. Time is always much greater than space. Space hardens processes, whereas time propels towards the future and encourages us to go forward in hope.”

Evangelii Gaudium is more revealing as to the cryptic meaning of this phrase:

222. A constant tension exists between fullness and limitation. Fullness evokes the desire for complete possession, while limitation is a wall set before us. Broadly speaking, “time” has to do with fullness as an expression of the horizon which constantly opens before us, while each individual moment has to do with limitation as an expression of enclosure. People live poised between each individual moment and the greater, brighter horizon of the utopian future as the final cause which draws us to itself. Here we see a first principle for progress in building a people: time is greater than space.

223. This principle enables us to work slowly but surely, without being obsessed with immediate results. It helps us patiently to endure difficult and adverse situations, or inevitable changes in our plans. It invites us to accept the tension between fullness and limitation, and to give a priority to time. One of the faults which we occasionally observe in sociopolitical activity is that spaces and power are preferred to time and processes. Giving priority to space means madly attempting to keep everything together in the present, trying to possess all the spaces of power and of self-assertion; it is to crystallize processes and presume to hold them back. Giving priority to time means being concerned about initiating processes rather than possessing spaces. Time governs spaces, illumines them and makes them links in a constantly expanding chain, with no possibility of return. What we need, then, is to give priority to actions which generate new processes in society and engage other persons and groups who can develop them to the point where they bear fruit in significant historical events. Without anxiety, but with clear convictions and tenacity.

St. Pius X said in Pascendi that Evolution is the fundamental principle of the heresy of Modernism. This error is practically applied when Modernists embrace Becoming and reject Being. This neologism of Francis, TGTS, is just a repacking of this old philosophical error of Modernism. Francis is trying to sound clever by putting a little make-up and bow-tie on the pig. But the pig remains a pig because that is his Being. Fr. Réginald Marie Garrigou-Lagrange, O.P. explained this error in his great essay, Where is the New Theology Leading Us?, that was published in the Angelicum in 1946.

It should be remembered that on December 1, 1924, the Holy Office condemned 12 propositions taken from the philosophy of action, among which was number 5, or the new definition of truth: “Truth is not found in any particular act of the intellect wherein conformity with the object would be had, as the Scholastics say, but rather truth is always in a state of becoming, and consists in a progressive alignment of the understanding with life, indeed a certain perpetual process, by which the intellect strives to develop and explain that which experience presents or action requires: by which principle, moreover, as in all progression, nothing is ever determined or fixed.” The last of these condemned propositions is: “Even after Faith has been received, man ought not to rest in the dogmas of religion, and hold fast to them fixedly and immovably, but always solicitous to remain moving ahead toward a deeper truth and even evolving into new notions, and even correcting that which he believes.”

Many, who did not heed these warnings, have now reverted to these errors.

……

It revisits modernism. Because it accepted the proposition which was intrinsic to modernism: that of substituting, as if it were illusory, the traditional definition of truth: aequatio rei et intellectus (the adequation of intellect and reality), for the subjective definition: adequatio realis mentis et vitae (the adequation of intellect and life). That was more explicitly stated in the already cited proposition, which emerged from the philosophy of action, and was condemned by the Holy Office, December 1, 1924: “Truth is not found in any particular act of the intellect wherein conformity with the object would be had, as the Scholastics say, but rather truth is always in a state of becoming, and consists in a progressive alignment of the understanding with life, indeed a certain perpetual process, by which the intellect strives to develop and explain that which experience presents or action requires: by which principle, moreover, as in all progression, nothing is ever determined or fixed” (v. Monitore ecclesiastico, 1925. t. I; p. 194.)

The truth is no longer the conformity (of judgment) to the intuitive reality and its immutable laws but the conformity of judgment to the exigencies of action, and of human life which continues to evolve. The philosophy of being or ontology is substituted by the philosophy of action which defines truth as no longer a function of being but of action.

Thus is modernism reprised: “Truth is no more immutable than man himself, inasmuch as it is evolved with him, in him and through him. As well, Pius X said of the modernists, “they pervert the eternal concept of truth.”

……

The traditional definition truth is no longer for them the conformity of judgment to intuitive being and the immutable laws of non-contradiction, of causality, etc. For them, the truth is no longer that which is but that which is becoming — and is constantly and always changing.

For the Modernist heretic, Pope Francis, “Time is greater than space,” “Time” means the process of becoming through evolution and “Space” is the limitation of static being. A library could be filled with analyzing the implications of this error but suffice for the present there are two obvious to everyone: Firstly, the very definition of heresy is the rejection of DOGMA. For the faithful Catholic, DOGMA is NECESSARILY the proximate rule of faith. This is directly rejected by the Modernists. They replace Dogma with the person of the pope as the proximate rule of faith and he is free to corrupt the revealed truth in whatever manner he pleases. The second obvious error is that they deny the philosophical meaning of substance. They follow modern reductionist Scientism that resurrected the Greek philosopher Democritus’ (460-370 B.C.) theory that the fundamental nature of all that existed is “atoms and the void.” Since all reality is just the recombination of atoms and the void between them, then there cannot be such thing as a fixed substance in which accidents adhere. Consequently, we have Benedict/Ratzinger denying substance and making the accident of relationship the fundamental ground of all reality. It is therefore not surprising when he denies the Dogma of Transubstantiation. And what becomes of the Dogma that the Father and the Son are Consubstantial? Francis follows in the same manner and never kneels before the Blessed Sacrament. No argument can touch these blighted minds, if you call something that never thinks a “mind.” It matters not what wreckage and ruin that has followed since Vatican II because the being of the wreckage cannot overcome their ideological fantasy of becoming as Pope Francis looks to his “brighter horizon of the utopian future… for progress in building a people.”

The truth is just the opposite, ‘Space is Greater than Time.’ God revealed His name to Moses, “I AM.” Jesus applied this name to Himself. God is perfect BEING; He is perfect ACT: “Every best gift, and every perfect gift, is from above, coming down from the Father of lights, with whom there is no change, nor shadow of alteration” (James 1:17). Ultimately time will end in a changeless eternity where the faithful will be with God in a space prepared by Him for each one of us. “In my Father's house there are many mansions. If not, I would have told you: because I go to prepare a place for you. And if I shall go, and prepare a place for you, I will come again, and will take you to myself; that where I am, you also may be” (John 14:2-3).

Andrea Grillo gives as a reason for the suppression of the Latin Mass granted to the Indult crowd:

He too believes with Francis that TGTS. Latin Mass Catholics are stuck in space while the Catholic Church is moving in time to a new “dogmatic level” that will inevitably “lead to a significant division in the faith.”

The two rites he says represent a “grave conflict between the lex orandi and the lex credenda.” Are we to congratulate Grillo for this insight?Cardinal Alfredo Ottaviani, Prefect of the Congregation for the Doctrine for the Faith with his Interventionin in 1969 said the same thing! This is a truth that faithful Catholics have known for more than 50 years! Yet Indultists publicly deny this truth professing that both the Novus Ordo and the traditional Latin rite express an identity of “lex orandi /lex credendi.” This is the price they have paid for their Indult; a mind that turns its back on the first principle of the understanding cannot even be called a “mind”!

Ss. Peter & Paul Roman Catholic Mission’s purpose is to make a public profession of the Catholic faith before our local ordinary and Rome. Foundational to this purpose is that DOGMA IS divine revelation infallibly defined by the Magisterium of the Church, which is irreformable both in its truth (form) and its terminology employed (matter), IS the “formal object of divine and Catholic faith” and constitutes the proximate rule of faith for all the faithful. Furthermore, our immemorial ecclesiastical traditions are necessary attributes of the faith by which alone the faith can be known and communicated to others. Since God has imposed a duty upon His faithful to profess their faith and worship Him in the public forum, every Catholic possesses the inalienable right to our immemorial traditions by which alone these duties can be fulfilled. Those who have accepted the Latin Mass by virtue of Indult and/or grant of legal privilege want a non-confrontational modus vivendi with Modernist heretics. This has never worked in the past and it will not work now. Being neither ‘cold nor hot’, they please no one and will soon learn that having traded their birth right for bowl of pottage there is nothing left to eat.

Hermeneutics of Continuity/Discontinuity

Illustrative Example of the Heresy of Neo-Modernism

It is not enough to find a new language in which to articulate our perennial faith; it is also urgent, in the light of the new challenges and prospects facing humanity, that the Church be able to express the ‘new things’ of Christ’s Gospel, that, albeit present in the word of God, have not yet come to light.

Pope Francis the Destroyer, Address, October 11, 2018

Illustrative Example of the Catholic Faith

If there are any present-day teachers making every effort to produce and develop new ideas, but not to repeat “that which has been handed down,” and if this is their whole aim, they should reflect calmly on those words which Benedict XV proposes for their consideration: “We wish this maxim of our elders held in reverence: Nihil innovetur nisi quod traditum — let nothing new be introduced, but only what has been handed down; it must be held as an inviolable law in matters of faith, and should also control those points which allow of change, though in these latter for the most part the rule holds: non nova sed noviter—not new things but in a new way.”

Pope Pius XII, Si Diligis, Allocution to Cardinals, Archbishops, and Bishops on the Canonization of St Pius X, May 31, 1954.

The Church that knows how to celebrate Easter is synodal

Vatican Insider | Paolo Scarafoni and Filomena Rizzo | 4-20-21

“It is a matter of putting Jesus Christ at the centre of community life and of living a new Pentecost. The paradigm remains the Second Vatican Council: once it began, at the moment of real sharing, precisely on the subject of the «liturgical celebration», it was no longer possible to harness the Holy Spirit and keep him under the control of a few, and so the novelty could enter the world.”

COMMENT: The blasphemy never ends. These Modernist heretics have the effrontery to say that before Vatican II, that Holy Spirit was “harnessed” and “kept under control” to prevent Him from inflicting His liturgical “novelty” on the Church. The “received and approved” Roman rite of Mass is the object of Dogma. It is therefore the work of the Holy Ghost as all true worship of God is and always has been from the beginning to this day. For these heretics, the countless saints, martyrs and confessors that fill the history of the Church never “put Jesus Christ at the centre of community life and the living a new Pentecost.” The Novus Ordo Church knows nothing about the celebration of Easter because they know nothing about a penitential exercise of Lent. They want the joy of the Resurrection without the contradiction of the Cross and Passion of Jesus Christ. That is the “novelty” they pursue. It is the same that the Pharisees wanted: “Let Christ the king of Israel come down now from the cross, that we may see and believe” (Mark 15:32). These constitute the “many” who will one day hear our Lord say: “Not every one that saith to me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven: but he that doth the will of my Father who is in heaven, he shall enter into the kingdom of heaven. Many will say to me in that day: Lord, Lord, have not we prophesied in thy name, and cast out devils in thy name, and done many miracles in thy name? And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, you that work iniquity” (Matt 7:21-23). They have betrayed the Faith and yet promise themselves heaven as if it were possible that the Truth of Christ could be immaterial to His friendship. Jesus Christ said that there is a sin that will not be forgiven in this world or the next: the sin against the Holy Ghost. Why? It may very well be because the “many” believe they possess the grace of God and therefore cannot repent of a sin they are blind to. Pray God to deliver us sins of ignorance.

Usury: Making fertile what is by nature sterile

Antonio: Or is your gold and silver ewes and rams?

Shylock: I cannot tell. I make it breed as fast.

Shakespeare, The Merchant of Venice

If we are disciples of Jesus Christ, a new mind, new loves, new hatreds, new fears, new hopes, new aspirations, new affections, new desires have sprung up in us. ‘If any man be in Christ Jesus, he is a new creature’ and in a new creation. A change has passed upon him so great that he may feel day after day the words of our Divine Lord fulfilled in him: ‘In that day ye shall know that I am in My Father, and you in Me, and I in you.’

Cardinal Henry Edward Manning, Sin and Its Consequences

There is one other truth - that no men see the nature of sin so clearly as those who are freest from sin; just as no intelligence knows sin with such an intensity of knowledge as God Himself. Our Divine Lord Jesus Christ, the sinless Son of God, knew sin in all its hatefulness so as no other human heart has ever known it. His Immaculate Mother—because sinless—knew the sinfulness of sin by the light of her intelligence, and by a pure horror of her whole spiritual nature. So in like manner the Saints of God, each one of them in the proportion of his sanctity; and so you likewise in the measure in which you are free from sin, in that measure will you hate it, in that measure you understand and estimate its sinfulness. And if at any time in your life you have committed sin—in the measure in which you are separated from your past life, in the measure in which that old character of yours has been taken off, and you can see ‘the old man’ which you have sloughed off, that old being and nature of yours which cleaves to you no longer, which you look on as a thing hideous and horrible, belonging to you no more, belonging to your childhood, boyhood, or youth, but yours no longer now—in that measure you understand the sinfulness of sin. You can look back on your past life, and understand your sins as you did not understand Them then; and when you come to die, your present character and your present life will be seen by you in a light, brighter and more intense than that under which you see them now. Look up, therefore, into the light of God’s presence, and pray God to make you to know yourselves as He knows you, and to see yourselves as He sees you now; for when you have seen the worst of your sins, what are they compared with those which God sees in you? Therefore do not let us ever think that we know all our sins yet, do not let us imagine that we fully know our own sinfulness. We are only beginning to learn it, and we shall have to learn it all our life. There are three great depths which no human line can sound—the depth of our sinfulness, the depth of our unworthiness, and the depth of our nothingness. If you are beginning to learn those three things, happy are you. Be not afraid, the more you see your own sinfulness; and for this reason. Who is showing it to you? It is the light of the Spirit of God. It is He Who alone searches the heart, Who alone makes us know ourselves; and the more you see of your own sinfulness; the truer pledge you have of His presence; that He is with you, that He is within you, that He is busied about your salvation. He is giving you a pledge and a promise that every sin you see He will help you to repent of and every sin you repent of shall be washed away in the Precious Blood of Jesus Christ.

Cardinal Henry Edward Manning, Sin and Its Consequences

“No one can be condemned forever, because that is not the logic of the Gospel!”

Pope Francis, Amoris Laetitia

While St. Francesco de Geronimo (Francis Jerome), S.J. (1642-1716, feast day May 11) was preaching to abandoned women in the streets of Naples, one of their number insulted him from her window and ridiculed his discourse. The Saint warned her that within eight days God would punish her, and on the eighth day he invited his audience, who had assembled at the same place, to visit the woman that had interrupted him. She was found by them lying dead upon the floor of her room. 'Catherine,' said the Saint, addressing the dead body, 'for the greater glory of God and the edification of those standing by, answer me, Where are you?' The departed soul returned for an instant, and gave an answer distinctly heard by all present - 'In hell, for eternity.'

Rev. Henry S. Bowden, St. Francesco de Geronimo, The Apostle of Naples, Lives of the Saints

“It is the nature of man to need external assistance to enable him to rise to the meditation of divine things. Internal piety, therefore, requires to be excited and nourished by ceremonies, or certain sensible signs. Moreover, every man ought to be religious and pious…to the extent of promoting the piety and instruction of his fellow men…and this cannot be done, unless we profess by some external sign the intimate sense of religion with which we are animated.”

Fr. Michael Muller, The Holy Sacrifice of the Mass

Pope Francis calls for ‘global governance’ and ‘universal vaccines’ in letter to globalist financial summit

‘There remains an urgent need for a global plan that can create new or regenerate existing institutions, particularly those of global governance, and help to build a new network of international relations for advancing the integral human development of all peoples.’

LifeSiteNews - Michael Haynes - VATICAN CITY-April 8, 2021– Pope Francis has addressed the World Bank and International Monetary Fund at their spring meeting, calling for “global governance” in light of COVID-19, strongly advocating for universal vaccines, and bemoaning the “ecological debt” which is owed to “nature itself.”

His letter is the latest in a series of recent acts in which Francis has aligned himself with global corporations committed to anti-Catholic agendas.

The letter was delivered via Peter Cardinal Turkson, Prefect of the Holy See’s Dicastery for Promoting Integral Human Development, to the spring 2021 meeting between the World Bank and the International Monetary Fund (IMF), which is currently being held online from April 5 - 11.

Dated April 4, the letter mentioned God just once, in the final line.

Instead, Francis focussed on calling for a system of global government which would implement a new societal order upon the world, based upon climate change policies and universal vaccination.

‘GLOBAL GOVERNANCE’

Referencing “the Covid-19 pandemic,” Francis declared that the world had been forced to “confront a series of grave and interrelated socio-economic, ecological, and political crises.”

Such inter-connected crises, he placed before the World Bank and IMF, hoping that their meetings would provide the basis for a re-ordering of world affairs: “It is my hope that your discussions will contribute to a model of ‘recovery’ capable of generating new, more inclusive and sustainable solutions to support the real economy, assisting individuals and communities to achieve their deepest aspirations and the universal common good.”

Francis repeated the claim that COVID has shown how “no one is saved alone,” and hence “new and creative forms of social, political and economic participation” must be drawn up.

Quoting from his recent encyclical Fratelli Tutti, which has been described as “blasphemous” by Archbishop Carlo Maria Viganò, Francis mentioned “trust” as the “cornerstone of all relationships,” a point which he believed the World Bank and IMF would “know well” due to being “experts in finance and economics.”

He urged that the two financial giants foster such relationships, and engage in “building bridges, and envisioning long-term inclusive projects.”

Francis also renewed his frequent call for a paradigm shift in global politics, saying: “there remains an urgent need for a global plan that can create new or regenerate existing institutions, particularly those of global governance, and help to build a new network of international relations for advancing the integral human development of all peoples.”

A principal effect of the desired global government, would be the reduction of debt in order to enable easy access primarily to “vaccines,” followed by “health, education and jobs.”

AN ‘ECOLOGICAL DEBT’ TO ‘NATURE ITSELF’

However, Pope Francis did not miss the opportunity to instruct the IMF and World Bank on another of his regular areas of concern issues, namely “climate change.” He warned about overlooking “ecological debt,” a phenomena which he described as affecting the whole world, and pitting the “global north” against the “south.”

“We are, in fact, in debt to nature itself, as well as the people and countries affected by human-induced ecological degradation and biodiversity loss,” wrote Francis.

“In this regard, I believe that the financial industry, which is distinguished by its great creativity, will prove capable of developing agile mechanisms for calculating this ecological debt, so that developed countries can pay it, not only by significantly limiting their consumption of non-renewable energy or by assisting poorer countries to enact policies and programmes of sustainable development, but also by covering the costs of the innovation required for that purpose.”

These lines seem to echo the sentiments expressed by key globalist and founder of the World Economic Forum, Klaus Schwab, whose proposed anti-Catholics “Great Reset,” is underpinned by a focus on a green financial agenda, as he mentions the “withdrawal of fossil-fuel subsidies,” and a new financial system based on “investments” which advance “equality and sustainability,” and the building of a “‘green’ urban infrastructure.”

Schwab, the IMF, and scores of the world’s most influential banks (including the World Bank), have in fact already committed themselves to enforcing the green agenda of the Great Reset, and look set to make adherence to such green policies a criteria for access to finance in the future.

Francis has already signalled his intimacy with Schwab, by sending an address to the WEF four time in his eight-year pontificate, and allowing an annual Vatican roundtable at Davos, the WEF’s annual conference site in Switzerland.

A SECULAR SOCIETY POINTED TO A NEW ‘COMMON GOOD’

Francis also made reference to the “common good,” several times in his letter, which he linked intimately to finance and a form of secular fraternity of the kind described in Fratelli Tutti.

“It follows that public money may never be disjoined from the public good, and financial markets should be underpinned by laws and regulations aimed at ensuring that they truly work for the common good. A commitment to economic, financial and social solidarity thus entails much more than engaging in sporadic acts of generosity.”

Such goals, for Francis, include “a justly financed vaccine solidarity,” which he said was part of the “the law of love and the health of all.”

“Here, I reiterate my call to government leaders, businesses and international organizations to work together in providing vaccines for all, especially for the most vulnerable and needy.”

Closing his letter, Francis repeated his wish for a world focussed on a new style of fraternity, underpinned by a focus on green policies, urging the World Bank and IMF to develop solutions for “a more inclusive and sustainable future.”

It would be a future “where finance is at the service of the common good, where the vulnerable and the marginalized are placed at the centre, and where the earth, our common home, is well cared for.”

There was no mention in the letter of Christ, the Catholic Church or the Catholic teaching on the common good.

EXCLUSIVE –

Former Pfizer VP: ‘Your government is lying to you in a way that could lead to your death.’

‘Look out the window, and think, “why is my government lying to me about something so fundamental?” Because, I think the answer is, they are going to kill you using this method. They’re going to kill you and your family.’

LifeSiteNews – Patrick Delaney - April 7, 2021 — Dr. Michael Yeadon, Pfizer's former Vice President and Chief Scientist for Allergy & Respiratory who spent 32 years in the industry leading new medicines research and retired from the pharmaceutical giant with “the most senior research position” in his field, spoke with LifeSiteNews.

He addressed the “demonstrably false” propaganda from governments in response to COVID-19, including the “lie” of dangerous variants, the totalitarian potential for “vaccine passports,” and the strong possibility we are dealing with a “conspiracy” which could lead to something far beyond the carnage experienced in the wars and massacres of the 20th century.

His main points included:

· There is “no possibility” current variants of COVID-19 will escape immunity. It is “just a lie.”

· Yet, governments around the world are repeating this lie, indicating that we are witnessing not just “convergent opportunism,” but a “conspiracy.” Meanwhile media outlets and Big Tech platforms are committed to the same propaganda and the censorship of the truth.

· Pharmaceutical companies have already begun to develop unneeded “top-up” (“booster”) vaccines for the “variants.” The companies are planning to manufacture billions of vials, in addition to the current experimental COVID-19 “vaccine” campaign.

· Regulatory agencies like the U.S. Food and Drug Administration and the European Medicines Agency, have announced that since these “top-up” vaccines will be so similar to the prior injections which were approved for emergency use authorization, drug companies will not be required to “perform any clinical safety studies.”

· Thus, this virtually means that design and implementation of repeated and coerced mRNA vaccines “go from the computer screen of a pharmaceutical company into the arms of hundreds of millions of people, [injecting] some superfluous genetic sequence for which there is absolutely no need or justification.”

· Why are they doing this? Since no benign reason is apparent, the use of vaccine passports along with a “banking reset” could issue in a totalitarianism unlike the world has ever seen. Recalling the evil of Stalin, Mao, and Hitler, “mass depopulation” remains a logical outcome.

· The fact that this at least could be true means everyone must “fight like crazy to make sure that system never forms.”

Archbishop Carlo Maria Viganò, Interviewed by Aldo Maria Valli

April 5, 2021

Valli: With respect to the affairs of the world and the Church there is a radically divided judgment, with a polarization that seems to admit no mutual understanding. It is as if two different cultures have emerged, two different anthropologies, and even two different faiths. Thus, how should we behave in this situation if we wish to safeguard love for the truth?

Viganò: You are right: the establishment of the New Order, begun under the pretext of the so-called pandemic, makes the loss of inner peace and serenity perceptible to many; it makes us perceive an evil that overwhelms us and before which we feel powerless; it sharpens divisions and disputes between family members, relatives, and friends. Very often we are saddened to see how the lie succeeds in convincing people close to us whom we had believed to be mature and capable of discerning good from evil. It seems incredible to us that our friends have allowed themselves to be deceived, indeed I would almost say to be hypnotized, by the drumbeat of the mainstream media: doctors whom we considered conscientious seem to have cancelled their own scientific knowledge by abdicating rationality in the name of a sort of crazy superstition; acquaintances who up until yesterday condemned the horrors of Nazism and Communism do not realize how much the horrors of those dictatorships are being re-proposed in an even more inhuman and ruthless form, replicating on a wider scale the experimentation of the concentration camps and the violation of the natural rights of the world population. We cannot understand how it can be that our parish priest speaks to us about Covid as if it were a plague, that the mayor behaves like a hierarch, that a neighbor calls the police because a family organizes a barbecue on the terrace. Elderly people who once fought valiantly and risked their lives are now literally terrorized by a treatable flu. Fathers of families with solid moral principles tolerate their children being indoctrinated into vice and perversion, as if what has been passed on to them and what they believe in no longer has any value. Speaking about love of one’s country, the defense of national borders, and national sovereignty is now considered fascist. And we ask ourselves: where is the Italy that we have loved? Where is the Church that instructed us in the Faith and made us grow in the Grace of God? Is it possible that all of this has been cancelled in just a few years?

It is obvious that what is now happening has been planned for decades, both in the civil sphere as well as the religious. And many people, very many, have been deceived: first by convincing them to grant rights to those who share neither our Faith nor our values, then by making them feel almost guilty for the fact of being Catholic, for their ideas, for their past. Today we have reached the point of being barely tolerated as retrogrades and fanatics, while there are those would like to make it a crime to do what has constituted the basis of civilized life for millennia and declare every behavior against God, against nature, and against our identity not only licit but obligatory.

In the face of this upheaval that involves our entire society, the division that emerges between the children of light and children of darkness appears increasingly clear: this is a grace that is granted to us by God in order to make a courageous and decisive choice. Let us recall the words of Our Lord: “Do not believe that I have come to bring peace upon the earth; I have not come to bring peace but a sword” (Mt 10:34). The pacifism we have been hearing about for decades only serves to disarm the good and set the wicked free to do their iniquitous works. Therefore even the division and polarization between those who belong to the City of God and those who serve the prince of this world is welcome, if it serves to open our eyes. Love for the truth necessarily implies hatred of lies, and it would be ill-considered and illusory to believe that two masters can be served. If today we are asked to choose between the Kingdom of Christ and the tyranny of the New World Order, we cannot avoid this choice and must carry it out consistently, asking the Lord for the strength to bear witness to Him even to the point of martyrdom. Whoever tells us that the Gospel can be reconciled with the anti-Gospel of globalism is lying, just as those who offer us a world without wars in which all religions can live together in peace also lie. There is no peace except in the Kingdom of Christ: pax Christi in regno Christi. Of course, in order to conduct our combat successfully we should be able to count on generals and commanders who guide us: if almost all of them have preferred desertion and betrayal, we can however count on an invincible Leader, the Most Holy Virgin, invoking Her protection over Her children and the entire Church. Under Her powerful guidance we should not fear anything, because it is She who will strike the head of the ancient serpent, restoring the order that the pride of Satan has broken.

Valli: We are approaching Easter: despite everything, the Lord rises. We want to find reasons for hope. This is a difficult undertaking, but can we try?

Viganò: Not only can we try: we must have Faith and also exercise the virtue of Hope, according to which we know that the Lord grants us the Graces necessary to avoid sin, carry out the good, and merit the eternal beatitude of Heaven. Let’s not forget that we are pilgrims in hac lacrimarum valle, and that our homeland is the heavenly Jerusalem, along with the Angels and Saints, in the glory of the Most Holy Trinity. Surrexit Dominus vere, the Easter liturgy proclaims: He has Risen once and for all, conquering Satan and snatching from him the chirograph that Adam signed with original sin. The present trials, the fear of being abandoned and alone against a powerful alignment that seems to crush us and overcome us, should not frighten us but spur us on to renew our trust in Him who said of Himself: “I have told you these things, so that you may have peace in Me. In the world you will have tribulation; but take courage, I have conquered the world” (Jn 16:33).

[Modernism is the] synthesis of all heresies [whose] system means the destruction not of the Catholic religion alone, but of all religion.... [Modernists] partisans of error are to be sought not only among the Church’s open enemies; but what is to be most dreaded and deplored, in her very bosom, and are all the more mischievous the less they keep in the open.... They put themselves forward as reformers of the Church [though they are] thoroughly imbued with the poisonous doctrines taught by the enemies of the Church.... They assail all that is most sacred in the work of Christ.... [They are] the most pernicious of all the adversaries of the Church... They lay the axe not to the branches and shoots, but to the very root, that is, to the Faith and its deepest fibers.... The most absurd tenet of the Modernists, that every religion according to the different aspect under which it is viewed, must be considered as both natural and supernatural. It is thus that they make consciousness and revelation synonymous. From this they derive the law laid down as the universal standard, according to which religious consciousness is to be put on an equal footing with revelation, and that to it all must submit, even the supreme authority of the Church.

St. Pius X, Pascendi

Therefore: In the Novus Ordo Church of Sweet Dreams where harshness is always frowned upon harshly!

· Religious Liberty is the doctrinal validation of “Religious Consciousness.”

· Ecumenism is the collectivization and synthesis through dialogue of the individual’s “Religious Consciousness.”

· “Faith” is the affirmation of the subjective “Religiousness Consciousness” on the authority of the believer.

· “Dogma” is the historical and transitory expression of “Religiousness Consciousness” for a particular age.

· “Tradition” is the historical perceptions from which the present “Religious Consciousness” has evolved.

Hermeneutics of Continunity/Discontinunity

Blessed Virgin Mary, Co-Redemptrix, “The Mother of all the living”!

Pope Francis theological tripe:

“Being faithful to her Master, who is her Son, the only Redeemer, she never wanted to take anything for herself from her Son. She never presented herself as a co-redemptrix…. When they come to us with the story according to which we should declare this, or that other dogma, let us not get lost in foolishness.”

Pope Francis, denying the title of the Blessed Virgin as Co-Redemptrix

Wisdom of Catholic Truth:

· “Just as Eve, wife of Adam, yet still a virgin, became by her disobedience the cause of death for herself and the whole human race, so Mary, too, espoused yet a virgin, became by her obedience the cause of salvation for herself and the whole human race.”

St. Irenaeus, 2nd century

· “Death through Eve, life through Mary.”

St. Jerome, 4th century

· “Through the Blessed Virgin Mary, we are redeemed from the tyranny of the devil.”

Modestus of Jerusalem, 7th century

· “Hail thou, through whom we are redeemed from the curse.”

St. John Damascene, 8th century

· “Through her (the Blessed Virgin Mary), man was redeemed.”

St. Bernard of Clairvaux, 12th century

· “That woman (namely Eve), drove us out of Paradise and sold us; but this one (Mary) brought us back again and bought us.”

St. Bonaventure, 13th century

· “The Blessed Virgin merits for us de congruo what Christ merited de condign.”

Pope St. Pius X, Ad diem illum

· “(The Blessed Virgin Mary) offered Him on Golgotha to the Eternal Father together with the holocaust of her maternal rights and her motherly love like a new Eve for all children of Adam.”

Pope Pius XII, Mystici Corporis

COMMENT:

Many date the title of the Blessed Virgin Mary as Co-Redemptrix to the 16th century. It is actually much older than that but the theological truth that the title describes is found in Scripture, the Church Fathers and the constant tradition of the Catholic Church. It may have become more evident in the 16th century only because the Protestants deny it.

Pope Francis denies the title because he is a Protestant heretic. He is on public record affirming his belief in Luther’s heretical doctrine of Justification which denies any incorporation of the baptized into Jesus Christ with the end to share in His sanctification and glorification. Catholic truth teaches that every Catholic “who has been baptized in Christ, has put on Christ” (Gal 3:27). And every Catholic who has “put on Christ” must then “deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow (Jesus Christ)” (Matt 16:24) so that he can “fill up those things that are wanting of the sufferings of Christ, in my flesh, for his body, which is the church” (Col 1:24). Every baptized Catholic is called upon to be a co-redemtrix with Jesus Christ and this constitutes the greatest honor for any of the faithful. Pope Pius XII said:

Because Christ the Head holds such an eminent position, one must not think that he does not require the help of the Body. What Paul said of the human organism is to be applied likewise to the mystical Body: “The head cannot say to the feet: I have no need of you.” It is manifestly clear that the faithful need the help of the Divine Redeemer, for He has said: “Without me you can do nothing,” and according to the teaching of the Apostle every advance of this Mystical Body towards its perfection derives from Christ the Head. Yet this, also, must be held, marvelous though it may seem: Christ has need of His members. First, because the person of Jesus Christ is represented by the Supreme Pontiff, who in turn must call on others to share much of his solicitude lest he be overwhelmed by the burden of his pastoral office, and must be helped daily by the prayers of the Church. Moreover as our Savior does not rule the Church directly in a visible manner, He wills to be helped by the members of His Body in carrying out the work of redemption. This is not because He is indigent and weak, but rather because He has so willed it for the greater glory of His spotless Spouse. Dying on the Cross He left to His Church the immense treasury of the Redemption, towards which she contributed nothing. But when those graces come to be distributed, not only does He share this work of sanctification with His Church, but He wills that in some way it be due to her action. This is a deep mystery, and an inexhaustible subject of meditation, that the salvation of many depends on the prayers and voluntary penances which the members of the Mystical Body of Jesus Christ offer for this intention and on the cooperation of pastors of souls and of the faithful, especially of fathers and mothers of families, a cooperation which they must offer to our Divine Savior as though they were His associates.

Pope Pius XII, Mystici Corporis

“The salvation of many depends on the prayers and voluntary penances which the members of the Mystical Body of Jesus Christ offer for this intention.” Those who will not “take up their cross” and enter into applying this “treasury of the Redemption” for the salvation of others are not “worthy of Jesus Christ.” “No, I say to you: but unless you shall do penance, you shall all likewise perish” (Luke 13:3).

Now if it can be predicated that every one of the faithful is called upon to be a co-redemptrix, a fortiori, what can be predicated concerning the Mother of God, the ever Blessed Virgin Mary, the new Eve, the new Mother of all the Living who are reborn of God to the life of grace? The Blessed Virgin, our Lady of Sorrows, is the exemplar Co-Redemptrix sine qua non there would no others. It was her fiat at the Annunciation and repeated at the foot of the cross that brought Christ from the Father and offers Him again to the Father as a sacrificial reparation for the salvation of all.

For Pope Francis our Lady’s title is “foolishness.” And why? “But the sensual man perceiveth not these things that are of the Spirit of God; for it is foolishness to him, and he cannot understand, because it is spiritually examined” ( 1 Cor 2:14).

Cursed by the man who denies the Blessed Virgin Mary, our Lady of Sorrows, her rightful title conferred upon her by God as Co-Redemptrix.

Neo-Modernism of the Novus Ordo shares a common end with Modernism!

The opening of Vatican II John XXIII declared that there existed a disjunction between dogma and its “external formula or terminology”!

Modernism is condemned because it virtually destroys Christian dogma by denying that the dogmas of faith are contained in the revelation made by the Holy Spirit to the Catholic Church and subsequently defined through the supreme authority of the same Ecclesia docens^{1}. Once the Holy Spirit, speaking through the supreme magisterium^{2} of the Church, defines a doctrine as de fide^{3} the dogma in question remains, both in se^{4} and in its external formula or terminology, unchanged and unchangeable, like God, Whose voice it communicates to us, in the shape of definite truth. Modernism tells us quite the reverse.

{1} Ecclesia docens -- i.e., 'the teaching Church.'

{2} Magisterium = 'teaching authority.'

{3} De fide = 'what is of faith.'

{4} In se = 'in itself.'

Rev. Father Norbert Jones, C.R.L., Old Truths, Not Modernist Errors, Exposure of Modernism and Vindication of its Condemnation by the Pope, 1908

Vatican Confirms what is Common Knowledge!

Pope Francis “reveals his thought” by his “actions, gestures, attitudes, and omissions.”

One cannot say that Pope Francis did not actually answer the cardinals’ Dubia, at least indirectly. His actions, gestures, attitudes and omissions reveal his thought as much as explicit words. And the support he has given to bishops’ conferences that interpret Amoris Laetitia as a permission, at least in principle, for divorced and civilly “remarried” Catholics to receive sacramental absolution and Communion makes clear his own interpretation of Chapter 8 of Amoris Laetitia.

Francesco Cardinal Coccopalmerio, president of the Pontifical Council for Legislative Texts

THOSE WHO BELIEVE THAT THE MESSAGE OF FATIMA IS NOW ONLY OF HISTORICAL IMPORTANCE ARE IN FOR THE SURPRISE OF THEIR LIVES!!!

Around four o’clock in the afternoon on January 3^rd 1944, in the convent chapel of Tuy, in front of the Tabernacle, Our Lady urged Sister Lucia to write the text of the Third Secret and Sister Lucia recounts:

“I felt my spirit inundated by a mystery of light that is God and in Him I saw and heard the point of a lance like a flame that is detached touch the axis of the earth and it trembles: mountains, cities, towns and villages with their inhabitants are buried. The sea, the rivers and clouds exceed their boundaries, inundating and dragging with them in a vortex, houses and people in a number that cannot be counted; it is the purification of the world from the sin in which it is immersed. Hatred, ambition, provoke the destructive war. After I felt my heart racing and in my spirit a soft voice that said: ‘In time, one faith, one baptism, one Church, Holy, Catholic, Apostolic. In eternity, Heaven!’ This word ‘Heaven’ filled my heart with peace and happiness in such a way that, almost without being aware of it, I kept repeating to myself for a long time: Heaven, Heaven!!”

A Path Under the Eyes of Mary (Um Caminho sob o olhar de Maria), published in 2013 by the Carmel of Coimbra

Pope Francis – his “most gentle manner”!

They (our most holy predecessors) knew the capacity of innovators in the art of deception. In order not to shock the ears of Catholics, the innovators sought to hide the subtleties of their tortuous maneuvers by the use of seemingly innocuous words such as would allow them to insinuate error into souls in the most gentle manner. Once the truth had been compromised, they could, by means of slight changes or additions in phraseology, distort the confession of the faith that is necessary for our salvation, and lead the faithful by subtle errors to their eternal damnation. This manner of dissimulating and lying is vicious, regardless of the circumstances under which it is used. For very good reasons it can never be tolerated in a synod of which the principal glory consists above all in teaching the truth with clarity and excluding all danger of error. Moreover, if all this is sinful, it cannot be excused in the way that one sees it being done, under the erroneous pretext that the seemingly shocking affirmations in one place are further developed along orthodox lines in other places, and even in yet other places corrected; as if allowing for the possibility of either affirming or denying the statement, or of leaving it up the personal inclinations of the individual – such has always been the fraudulent and daring method used by innovators to establish error. It allows for both the possibility of promoting error and of excusing it. It is a most reprehensible technique for the insinuation of doctrinal errors and one condemned long ago by our predecessor St. Celestine, who found it used in the writings of Nestorius, bishop of Constantinople, and which he exposed in order to condemn it with the greatest possible severity. Once these texts were examined carefully, the impostor was exposed and confounded, for he expressed himself in a plethora of words, mixing true things with others that were obscure; mixing at times one with the other in such a way that he was also able to confess those things which were denied while at the same time possessing a basis for denying those very sentences which he confessed.

Pope Pius VI, Auctorem Fidei, 1794 papal bull addressed to all the faithful condemning 85 propositions from the Council of Pistoia, 1786

Situation Ethics: PEW POLL: 95% of Jewish Leaders support abortion and “same-sex marriage” for the U.S. but not for Israel!

On the Jewish Question in Europe; La Civiltà Cattolica, Series XIV, Vol. VII, 23;10; October 1890

The Judgment of the Church against a Heretical Pope

“Further we declare that there are two wills and principles of action, in accordance with what is proper to each of the natures in Christ, in the way that the sixth synod, that at (6)Constantinople, proclaimed, when it also publicly rejected Sergius, Honorius, Cyrus, Pyrrhus, Macarius, those uninterested in true holiness, and their like-minded followers.

“To summarize, we declare that we defend free from any innovations all the—written and—unwritten ecclesiastical traditions that have been entrusted to us.”

Seventh Ecumenical Council, reaffirming the condemnation of Monothelitism and the monothelite heretics by the Sixth Ecumenical Council, including Pope Honorius

“Further, we accept the sixth, holy and universal synod (6 Constantinople III), which shares the same beliefs and is in harmony with the previously mentioned synods in that it wisely laid down that in the two natures of the one Christ there are, as a consequence, two principles of action and the same number of wills. So, we anathematize Theodore who was bishop of Pharan, Sergius, Pyrrhus, Paul and Peter, the unholy prelates of the church of Constantinople, and with these, Honorius of Rome, Cyrus of Alexandria as well as Macarius of Antioch and his disciple Stephen, who followed the false teachings of the unholy heresiarchs Apollinarius, Eutyches and Severus and proclaimed that the flesh of God, while being animated by a rational and intellectual soul, was without a principle of action and without a will, they themselves being impaired in their senses and truly without reason.” [……]

Eight Ecumenical Council, reaffirming the condemnation of Monothelitism and the monothelite heretics by the Sixth Ecumenical Council which included the Councils judgment and condemnation of Pope Honorius

He preserved “the basic elements, the bread, the wine,” but so did every Protestant sect. The question is, ‘Did he preserve the Sacrifice? Did he preserve the True Presence?

“Certainly, we will preserve the basic elements, the bread, the wine, but all else will be changed according to local traditions: words, gestures, colours, vestments, chants, architecture, decor. The problem of liturgical reform is immense.”

Msgr. Mieczyslaw Malinksi, Mon Ami: Karol Wojtyla, Le Centurion, 1980, p.220, quoting Cardinal Karol Wojtyla during informal meeting with fellow Poles during the Vatican II Council

Raymond Apple, emeritus rabbi of the Great Synagogue, Sydney, Australia. Published in Jerusalem Post

“On earth, no mortal should presume to reproach (redarguere) any faults to the Pontiff, because he who has to judge (judicaturus) others, should not be judged (judicandus) by anyone, unless he is found deviating from the Faith.”

Gratian, the ‘Father of Canon Law,’ Decree of Gratian, (Pars I, D 40, c. 6)

Anti-Semitism’s “Working Definition”

The IHRA’s working definition for Antisemitism that has been adopted by member countries:

This “working definition,” although worded a little differently in light of their differing perspectives, is very close to the definition coined by Joe Sobran who said: “An anti-Semite used to mean a man who hated Jews. Now it means a man who is hated by Jews.” The IHRA’s definition it not grounded on any objective standard but solely on the subjective “perception of Jews.” You can expect this “working definition,” which has been adopted by U.S. government agencies to work its way into the United States legal code notwithstanding any legal niceties such as freedom of speech, equal protection under the law, etc. The Jewish religion is a race base belief that Jews possess a special salvific relationship with God because of their DNA irrespective of what they believe or what they do. Jesus Christ was killed by the Jews in part because he told them that this was not so. And like Jesus our Lord, the Catholic Church will necessarily fall under this definition of Anti-Semitism as well. Soon enough, the Novus Ordo Church of the New Advent will be calling faithful Catholics anti-Semites.

Hermeneutics of Continuity/Discontinuity

Modernist Heresy

Benedict/Ratzinger, Faith and the Future

Catholic Truth

Vatican Council I, Dogmatic Constitution on the Catholic Faith

Modernist Heresy

Benedict/Ratzinger, Milestones (Memoirs 1927-1977), published 1998

Catholic Truth

Vatican I

Oath Against Modernism

Wisdom is the most perfect knowledge, of the most important things, in their right order of reference. Without the “right order of reference”, Wisdom is impossible. Pope Francis has no Wisdom. He does not even know the “greatest commandment in the law”!

Master, which is the greatest commandment in the law? Jesus said to him: Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with thy whole heart, and with thy whole soul, and with thy whole mind. This is the greatest and the first commandment.

Matt. 22:36-38

Along with the virtues, this means above all the new commandment, the first and the greatest of the commandments, and the one that best identifies us as Christ’s disciples: “This is my commandment, that you love one another as I have loved you” (Jn. 15:12).

Pope Francis, Evangelii Gaudium, (161) On the Proclamation of the Gospel in Today’s World

Francis Besmirches and Humiliates our Spotless Mother, the Holy Catholic Church

The technique is old: the criminal accuses the innocent in order to create the impression that all are to blame. “In this they are accusing the Church of something for which their own conscience plainly reproaches them,” as Saint Pius X warned about the Modernists in Pascendi.

In a meeting with the clergy of Rome in the Lateran Basilica yesterday, the Bishop of the City, Francis, had the temerity to say this while discussing the abuse crisis, of which he is surely a protagonist:

“It is saving us from hypocrisy, from the spirituality of appearances. He is blowing his Spirit to restore beauty to his Bride, surprised in flagrant adultery.” (“Ci sta salvando dall’ipocrisia, dalla spiritualità delle apparenze. Egli sta soffiando il suo Spirito per ridare bellezza alla sua Sposa, sorpresa in flagrante adulterio.”)

No, the Church is not and cannot be compared to unfaithfulness of the Old Testament chosen people, whose infidelity warranted even a writ of “divorce” (cf. Jeremiah, ch. 3). She is spotless and without wrinkle, as Saint Paul explained to the Ephesians:

Husbands, love your wives, as Christ also loved the church, and delivered himself up for it: That he might sanctify it, cleansing it by the laver of water in the word of life: That he might present it to himself a glorious Church, not having spot or wrinkle, or any such thing; but that it should be holy, and without blemish. So also ought men to love their wives as their own bodies. He that loveth his wife, loveth himself. For no man ever hated his own flesh; but nourisheth and cherisheth it, as also Christ doth the Church: Because we are members of his body, of his flesh, and of his bones. For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and shall cleave to his wife, and they shall be two in one flesh. This is a great sacrament; but I speak in Christ and in the Church.

The One, Holy, Catholic, and Apostolic Church, our Holy Mother Church, is spotless, without wrinkle and without blemish. She is holy, immaculate, absolutely untouched in her purity washed by the Blood of the Lamb by the unfaithfulness of the laity and of the clergy, in particular of the careless popes of the past few decades, who let the hierarchy be taken by a volcanic wave of immorality and debauchery.

She remains spotless! Those who besmirch her accusing her of adultery when they are the adulterers themselves -- may Our Lord Jesus Christ, the Bridegroom, who calls her “my sister, my love, my dove, my Undefiled,” punish them mightily for their horrid defamation!

Posted from Rorate Caeli

THE IDOLATRY OF VATICAN II: Francis and the War on Tradition

Similes illis fiant qui faciunt ea, et omnes qui confidunt in eis.

Their makers will come to be like them, and so will all who trust in them. - Ps 113:16
QUICUMQUE VULT SALVUS ESSE or Concerning the Idolatry of Vatican II

While nations that were once Catholic introduce laws that promote abortion and euthanasia, gender theory and sodomitical “marriages;” while in the United States a legitimately elected President is seen to be usurped in the White House by a corrupt, depraved, and pro-abortion “President” placed in power by a gigantic fraud to the sycophantic applause of Bergoglio and progressive bishops; while the world population is held hostage by plotters and conspirators who profit from the psycho-pandemic and the imposition of ineffective and dangerous pseudo-vaccines, the solicitude of Francis is focused on catechesis, in a monologue staged on January 30 for the selected audience of the National Catechetical Office of the Italian Bishops’ Conference [CEI]. The show was presented on the occasion of the 60th anniversary of the Catechetical Office, “an indispensable instrument for catechetical renewal after the Second Vatican Council.”

In this monologue, written in all probability by some grey functionary of the CEI in an outline form and then developed off the cuff thanks to the improvisation in which the august orator excels, all the words that are dear to the followers of the conciliar church are used: first and foremost the word “kerygma” that every good modernist can never omit in his homilies, despite the fact he is almost always ignorant of the meaning of the Greek term, which with all probability he does not even know how to decline without stumbling on accents and endings. Obviously the ignorance of those who repeat the refrain of Vatican II is the instrumentum regni ever since the Clergy were forced to set aside Catholic doctrine in order to privilege the creative approach of the new way. Certainly, using the word announcement instead of kerygma would trivialize the speeches of the initiates, and also reveal the contemptuous intolerance of this elite caste towards the majority who stubbornly cling to the forbidden post-Tridentine notionism.

It is no coincidence that the Innovators detest with all their strength the Catechism of Saint Pius X, which in the brevity and clarity of its questions and answers does not leave any margins for the catechist’s creativity. The catechist should be – but for sixty years no longer has been – the one who transmits that which he has received, not an elusive “personal recollection” of salvation history that from time to time chooses which truths to transmit and which ones to leave aside in order not to offend his listeners.

In the merciful Bergoglian church, the heir of the post-conciliar church (which are both variants of a spirit that no longer has anything Catholic about it), it is licit to discuss, contest, and reject any dogma, any truth of the Faith, any magisterial document, and any papal pronunciation prior to 1958. Since, according to the words of Francis, one can be “brothers and sisters of everyone, independently of faith.” Any believer can clearly understand the very grave implications of the present pseudo-magisterium, which brazenly contradicts the constant teaching of Sacred Scripture, the Divine Tradition, and the apostolic Magisterium. However, the naive victim of decades of conciliar reprogramming of Catholics could believe that, in this composite babel of heretics, protesters, and those given over to vice, there remains at least some space for those who are orthodox, devoted subjects of the Roman Pontiff, and virtuous.

All brothers, independently of faith? This principle of tolerant and indistinct acceptance knows no limits... except for actually being Catholic. In fact, we read in the monologue given by Bergoglio in the Sala Clementina on January 30:

This is magisterium: the Council is the magisterium of the Church. Either you are with the Church and therefore you follow the Council, and if you do not follow the Council or you interpret it in your own way, as you wish, you are not with the Church. We must be demanding and strict on this point. The Council should not be negotiated in order to have more of these... No, the Council as it is. And this problem that we are experiencing, of selectivity with respect to the Council, has been repeated throughout history with other Councils.

May the reader have the goodness not to dwell on the uncertain prose of Our orator, who in his “off the cuff” improvisation combines doctrinal chaos with the slaughter of syntax. The message of the speech to Catechists precipitates the merciful words of Fratelli Tutti into contradiction, forcing a necessary change of the title of the “encyclical” letter to: “All Brothers, with the exception of Catholics.” And if it is very true and acceptable that the Councils of the Catholic Church are part of the Magisterium, the same cannot be said for the only “council” of the new church, which – as I have stated many times – constitutes the most colossal deception that was ever carried out by the Shepherds of the Lord’s flock; a deception – repetita juvant – which occurred in the moment in which a clique of conspiring experts decided to use the instruments of ecclesiastical governance – authority, magisterial acts, papal discourses, documents of the Congregations, texts of the Liturgy – with a purpose opposed to that which the Divine Founder established when he instituted the Holy Church. In so doing, the subjects were forced to adhere to a new religion, ever more blatantly anti-Catholic and ultimately antichristic, usurping the sacred Authority of the old, despised and deprecated pre-conciliar religion.

We therefore find ourselves in the grotesque situation of hearing the denial of the Most Holy Trinity, the divinity of Jesus Christ, the doctrine of Suffrages for the dead, the purposes of the Holy Sacrifice of the Mass, Transubstantiation, and the perpetual Virginity of Mary Most Holy without incurring any canonical sanction (if this were not the case, almost all the consultors of Vatican II and the present Roman Curia would already have been excommunicated); but “if you do not follow the Council or you interpret it in your own way, as you wish, you are not with the Church.” Bergoglio’s gloss on this demanding condemnation of any criticism of the Council leaves us truly incredulous:

It makes me think of a group of bishops who left after Vatican I, a group of lay people, groups, to continue the “true doctrine” that was not that of Vatican I: “We are the true Catholics.” Today they ordain women.

It should be noted that “a group of bishops, a group of lay people, groups” that refused to adhere to the infallibly defined doctrine of the First Vatican Ecumenical Council were immediately condemned and excommunicated, while today they would be welcomed with open arms “regardless of faith,” and that the Popes who at that time condemned the Old Catholics would today condemn Vatican II and would be accused by Bergoglio of “not being with the Church.” On the other hand, the lectresses and acolytesses of recent invention are not a prelude to anything else except the place of “Today they ordain women” where those who abandon the teaching of Christ invariably end up.

Curiously, ecumenical openness, the synodal path and the pachamama do not prevent the showing of intolerance towards Catholics whose only fault is that they do not want to apostatize from the Faith. And yet, when Bergoglio speaks of “no concession to those who try to present a catechesis that does not agree with the Magisterium of the Church,” he disavows himself and the alleged primacy of the pastoral over doctrine that is theorized in Amoris Lætitia as the conquest of those who build bridges and not walls, to use an expression dear to the courtiers of Santa Marta.

So from now on we could update the incipit of the Athanasian Creed: Quicumque vult salvus esse, ante omnia opus est, ut teneat Modernistarum hæresim.

+ Carlo Maria Viganò, Archbishop

Excerpts from Open Letter from Catholic prelates on the morality of the Covid vaccine published in full on LifeSiteNews

On the moral illicitness of the use of vaccines made from cells derived from aborted human fetuses

'Vaccines derived from the cells of cruelly murdered unborn children are clearly apocalyptic in character and may possibly foreshadow the mark of the beast (see Rev. 13:16).'

“In the case of vaccines made from the cell lines of aborted human fetuses, we see a clear contradiction between the Catholic doctrine to categorically, and beyond the shadow of any doubt, reject abortion in all cases as a grave moral evil that cries out to heaven for vengeance (see Catechism of the Catholic Church n. 2268, n. 2270), and the practice of regarding vaccines derived from aborted fetal cell lines as morally acceptable in exceptional cases of “urgent need” — on the grounds of remote, passive, material cooperation. To argue that such vaccines can be morally licit if there is no alternative is in itself contradictory and cannot be acceptable for Catholics…

…The theological principle of material cooperation is certainly valid and may be applied to a whole host of cases (e.g. in paying taxes, the use of products made from slave labor, and so on). However, this principle can hardly be applied to the case of vaccines made from fetal cell lines, because those who knowingly and voluntarily receive such vaccines enter into a kind of concatenation, albeit very remote, with the process of the abortion industry. The crime of abortion is so monstrous that any kind of concatenation with this crime, even a very remote one, is immoral and cannot be accepted under any circumstances by a Catholic once he has become fully aware of it. One who uses these vaccines must realize that his body is benefitting from the “fruits” (although steps removed through a series of chemical processes) of one of mankind’s greatest crimes…”

…More than ever, we need the spirit of the confessors and martyrs who avoided the slightest suspicion of collaboration with the evil of their own age. The Word of God says: “Be simple as children of God without reproach in the midst of a depraved and perverse generation, in which you must shine like lights in the world” (Phil. 2, 15)…”

December 12, 2020, Memorial of the Blessed Virgin Mary of Guadalupe

Cardinal Janis Pujats, Metropolitan archbishop emeritus of Riga
Bishop Tomash Peta, Metropolitan archbishop of the archdiocese of Saint Mary in Astana
Bishop Jan Pawel Lenga, Archbishop/bishop emeritus of Karaganda
Bishop Joseph E. Strickland, Bishop of Tyler (USA)
Bishop Athanasius Schneider, Auxiliary bishop of the archdiocese of Saint Mary in Astana

COMMENT: Archbishop Viganò recently published a defense of the Oath Against Modernism and the crime of its suspension. Below is an excerpt censoring Benedict/Ratzinger for his part in that crime suggesting that he, in “consideration of the Divine Judgment that awaits him,” should “distance himself from those theologically erroneous positions.” But why mince words with niceties? It is not a question of “theologically erroneous positions” but rather of frank heresy for that is what Modernism is. There is no evidence whatsoever that Benedict/Ratzinger has repented from the theological errors of his youth. There is no evidence that he will make any abjuration of heresy and profession of faith necessary to be reconciled with God and His Church. Benedict/Ratzinger’s book, Introduction to Christianity, is full of heresy from its theological presuppositions to its erroneous conclusions. The book would have merited for Benedict/Ratzinger burning at the stake during a more sober period in Church history. We can be thankful that Archbishop Viganò is looking in the right direction.

RATZINGER AND THE OATH AGAINST MODERNISM

It is obvious that Joseph Ratzinger is to be counted among those who swore the Oath; that he “played a crucial role in overturning the preparatory schemas of the Council and initiating a completely new approach,” and that in doing so he violated the Oath, is equally indisputable. Whether in doing this Ratzinger had full knowledge of committing sacrilege, only God knows, who scrutinizes the depths of the heart.

It also seems to me undeniable that there are many of his writings in which both his Hegelian formation as well as the influence of Modernism emerge, as Professor Enrico Maria Radaelli has illustrated very well in his essays and as the new biography of Pope Benedict XVI by Peter Seewald confirms with an abundance of particulars and numerous sources. In this regard, I believe it is obvious that the declarations of the young Joseph Ratzinger reported by Seewald largely contradict the hermeneutic of continuity which Benedict XVI later theorized, perhaps as a prudent retraction of his former enthusiasm.

I think, however, that the passage of time, his role as Prefect of the Congregation of the Doctrine of the Faith, and finally his election to the Throne have contributed to at least some sort of a change of heart about the mistakes he committed and the ideas he professed. It would, however, be desirable that he, above all in consideration of the Divine Judgment that awaits him, would definitively distance himself from those theologically erroneous positions – I am referring in particular to those in Introduction to Christianity – which are still disseminated today in universities and seminaries which boast to call themselves Catholic. Delicta juventutis meae et ignorantias meas ne memineris Domine (Ps 25: 7).

+ Carlo Maria Viganò, Archbishop

Hermeneutics of Continuity/Discontinuity

Modernist Heresy

Benedict/Ratzinger, Faith and the Future

Catholic Truth

Vatican Council I, Dogmatic Constitution on the Catholic Faith

Modernist Heresy

Benedict/Ratzinger, Milestones (Memoirs 1927-1977), published 1998

Catholic Truth

Vatican I

Oath Against Modernism

Limits of Papal Authority imposed by the Faith itself!

“The gravity of sin is determined by the interval which it places between man and God; now sin against faith, divides man from God as far as possible, since it deprives him of the true knowledge of God; it therefore follows that sin against faith is the greatest of all sins.”

St. Thomas Aquinas

“If the Faith were endangered, a subject ought to rebuke his prelate even publicly.”

St. Thomas Aquinas

“Were the pope to command anything against Holy Scripture, or the articles of faith, or the truth of the Sacraments, or the commands of the natural or divine law, he ought not to be obeyed, but in such commands is to be ignored.”

Juan Cardinal de Torquemada (1388–1468)

“You must resist, to his face, a pope who is openly tearing the Church apart—for example, by refusing to confer ecclesiastical benefices except for money, or in exchange for services… A case of simony, even committed by a pope, must be denounced.”

Thomist Cardinal Cajetan (1469–1534)

“If the Pope lays down an order contrary to right customs one does not have to obey him; if he tries to do something manifestly opposed to justice and to the common good, it would be licit to resist him; if he attacks by force, he could be repelled by force, with the moderation characteristic of a good defense.”

Francisco Suárez, S.J. (1548–1617)

“In answer to the question, ‘What should be done in cases where the Pope destroys the Church by his evil actions?’ [I reply]: ‘He would certainly sin; he should neither be permitted to act in such fashion, nor should he be obeyed in what was evil; but he should be resisted with a courteous reprehension.… He does not have the power to destroy; therefore, if there is evidence that he is doing it, it is licit to resist him. The result of all this is that if the Pope destroys the Church by his orders and acts, he can be resisted and the execution of his mandate prevented. The right of open resistance to prelates’ abuse of authority stems also from natural law.’”

Sylvester Prieras, O.P. (1456–1523), Dominican theologian, appointed master of the Sacred Palace by Pope Leo X who wrote the rebuttal to Luther’s 95 Theses

“As it is lawful to resist the pope, if he assaulted a man’s person, so it is lawful to resist him, if he assaulted souls, or troubled the state, and much more if he strove to destroy the Church. It is lawful, I say, to resist him, by not doing what he commands, and hindering the execution of his will; still, it is not lawful to judge or punish or even depose him, because he is nothing other than a superior.”

St. Robert Bellarmine (1542–1621), Doctor of the Church

And then, pure papalolatry! So is there any wonder why Cardinal Bacci failed to defend Catholic tradition?
“There is in the world … one man in whom the greatness of God is reflected in the most outstanding way of all. He participates in the authority and in a certain sense in the personality of Christ. This man is the Vicar of Jesus Christ, the Pope. … His power extends to the ends of the world and is under the protection of God, Who has promised to confirm in Heaven whatever he will decree upon earth. His dignity and authority, then, are almost divine. Let us bow humbly before such greatness. Let us promise to obey the Pope as we would Christ. … We cannot dispute or murmur against anything which he teaches or decrees. To disobey the Pope is to disobey God. To argue or murmur against the Pope is to argue or murmur against Jesus Himself. When we are confronted with His commands, we have only one choice—absolute obedience and complete surrender.”

Cardinal Antonio Bacci (1885-1971), the Vatican’s chief Latinist under four successive popes (Pius XI, Pius XII, John XXIII, and Paul VI) and the co-author of the Ottaviani Intervention with Cardinal Alfredo Ottaviani, the head CDF. Which, explains why the Intervention failed.

With friends like Pope Francis, who needs enemies?

“Pope Francis asked me not to convert.”

Eugenio Scalfari, nearly 95 year old atheist, journalist, former editor of L’espresso, former member of the Italian Chamber of Deputies, founder of La Repubblica newspaper, friend of the pope.

Pope Francis, on the agenda of the Consistory for the Reform of the Roman Curia

Gee, what do you suppose happened in the 1960s that started this “erosion of the Catholic Faith in Germany”?

Pope Francis, addressing the German bishops, Nov. 2015

Hermeneutics of Continuity/Discontinuity

Explains why Novus Ordo Catholics have dumped the season of Septuagesima and do not do penance for Lent – they have ‘dialogued’ themselves out of Original Sin!

Original Sin:

Benedict/Ratzinger teaches:

Benedict XVI/Ratzinger, Catholic Understanding of the Story of Creation and the Fall (1995)

Catholic Church teaches divine Truth with precision and clarity:

Council of Trent, Decree on Original Sin

“I was under a necessity to write unto you: to beseech you to contend earnestly for the faith once delivered to the saints” (Jude 1:3).

COMMENT:

And where does “relationality” lead? B/R’s “essential” Christianity is a religion of fantasy that has no real doctrinal or moral impediments and offers ‘dialogue’ as a nostrum for healing all problems of “relationality.”

Seewald: “The Church prays for Christians to be reunited. But who ought to join up with whom?”

Benedict/Ratzinger, God and the World, interviewed by Peter Seewald, pp 452-453

Benedict/Ratzinger: “The question of what it means to say that baptism is necessary for salvation has become ever more hotly debated in modern times. The Second Vatican Council said on this point that men who are seeking for God and who are inwardly striving toward that which constitutes baptism will also receive salvation. That is to say that a seeking after God already represents an inward participation in baptism, in the Church, in Christ.
To that extent, the question concerning the necessity of baptism for salvation seems to have been answered, but the question about children who could not be baptized because they were aborted then presses upon us that much more urgently.
Earlier ages had devised a teaching that seems to me rather unenlightened. They said that baptism endows us, by means of sanctifying grace, with the capacity to gaze upon God. Now, certainly, the state of original sin, from which we are freed by baptism, consists in a lack of sanctifying grace. Children who die in this way are indeed without any personal sin, so they cannot be sent to hell, but, on the other hand, they lack sanctifying grace and thus the potential for beholding God that this bestows. They will simply enjoy a state of natural blessedness, in which they will be happy. This state people called limbo.
In the course of our century, that has gradually come to seem problematic to us. This was one way in which people sought to justify the necessity of baptizing infants as early as possible, but the solution is itself questionable. Finally, the Pope made a decisive turn in the encyclical Evangelium Vitae, a change already anticipated by the Catechism of the Catholic Church (Note: Not so, even the compromised CCC teaches the necessity of Baptism for salvation), when he expressed the simple hope that God is powerful enough to draw to himself all those who were unable to receive the sacrament.”

Benedict/Ratzinger, God and the World, interviewed by Peter Seewald, pp 401-402

Catholic Church teaches divine Truth with precision and clarity:

Jesus Christ, (John 3:3, 5)

Council of Trent, Canon II on the sacrament of Baptism

If anyone saith, that Baptism is optional, that is, not necessary for salvation, let him be anathema.

Council of Trent, Canon V on the sacrament of Baptism

For unless there come a revolt first, and the man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition…. 2 Thes 2:3

“The divorced and remarried, de facto couples, those cohabitating, are certainly not models of unions in sync with Catholic Doctrine, but the Church cannot look the other way. Therefore, the sacraments of Reconciliation and Communion should be given even to those so-called wounded families and to however many who, despite living in situations not in line with traditional matrimonial canons, express the sincere desire to approach the sacraments after an appropriate period of discernment.”

Cardinal Francesco Coccopalmerio, president of the Pontifical Council for Legislative Texts, his new book entitled, The Eighth Chapter of the Post-Synodal Apostolic Exhortation Amoris Laetitia

“Inflated expectation,” such as, the Church hierarchy might actually identify the cause of the sex abuse problem as a homosexual clergy problem, adapt effective policies to prevent homosexuals from entering the religious state, and implement effective procedures to get the homosexuals out of the clerical state. Unfortunately, the HomoLobby is running the Synod!

“I permit myself to say that I’ve perceived a bit of an inflated expectation. We need to deflate the expectations to these points that I’m saying, because the problem of abuse will continue. It’s a human problem, but human everywhere.”

Pope Francis, commenting before the sex-abuse synod that did nothing to end the homosexual crisis in the Church

Francis: 'No concession' to those who deny Vatican II teachings

National Catholic Reporter | Joshua McElwee | Feb 1, 2021

“The council is the magisterium of the church,” said the pope. “On this point we must be demanding, severe. The council cannot be negotiated.”

“Please, no concession to those who seek to present a catechesis that does not accord with the magisterium of the church,” he told the catechists.

The council's effect has been hotly debated by Catholics in the decades since the event, with some movements now even choosing to go back to a Latin-language celebration of the Mass.

“I think often about a group of bishops who, after Vatican I, left … to continue the 'true doctrine' that wasn't that of Vatican I,” said the pontiff.

“Today, they ordain women,” the pope continued, adding: “The severest attitude, to guard the faith without the magisterium of the church, brings you to ruin.”

COMMENT: Archbishop Carlo Maria Viganò must have the Vatican apparatchiks worried that the jig is up and their scam exposed. It is a sad to say that no matter how ignorant and ill informed a traditional Catholics may be on many subjects, he still knows a lot more about the Catholic Faith than Pope Francis. As a typical product of modern Jesuit ideological formation, Francis does not even now what the Magisterium of the Church is! Yet he knows enough to play this shell game by using the word “magisterium” in an equivocal manner for no other purpose than to deceive. For Pope Francis, proselytism is “solemn nonsense” except when he wants to proselytize faithful Catholics to the Novus Ordo Religion.

The Magisterium is the teaching authority of the Church grounded upon its divine attributes of infallibility and authority. The Magisterium of the Church is one thing and has been engaged in either in its Extra-ordinary or its Ordinary & Universal mode of operation from the time when Jesus Christ founded His Church, His bride. Vatican I council engaged this Magisterium when it defined doctrines of divine revelation and then imposed these definitions upon the universal Church as formal objects of divine and Catholic Faith. That is, it created dogmas. It was this same Magisterium that Blesssed Pius IX engaged when he defined the doctrine of the Immaculate Conception and again, the same Magisterium that Pope Pius XII engaged when he defined the doctrine of the Assumption of the Blessed Virgin Mary into Heaven. The Magisterium is the insufficient but necessary material and instrumental cause of dogma. But since dogma is divine revelation, it is God Himself who is the necessary formal and final cause of dogma.

Vatican II never engaged the Magisterium of the Church and, in fact, formally repudiated any intention whatsoever of doing so. Vatican II exercised no greater authority than the personal magisterium of the Pope Paul VI grounded upon his grace of state. No doctrine of divine revelation was every defined at Vatican II. There is nothing from Vatican II that constitutes a formal object of divine and Catholic Faith. From the standpoint of doctrine, the teaching of Vatican II must be judged by the dogmas of the Church which constitute proximate rule of faith. And in this judgment, the teaching of Vatican II is a corruption of Catholic truth. As a pastoral council, Vatican II must be judged by its pastoral successes or failures. By every objective category of evidence, Vatican II has been a colossal and utter pastoral failure. How does Pope Francis the Shameless get around this? He babbles that “time is greater than space,” and professes his unfounded hope that once we get beyond this cramped and confined “space,” the “teachings” of Vatican II, when applied with enough purity and rigor, in “time” will someday most assuredly yield a harvest of good fruit. Unfortunately, in the “space” since Vatican II, countless souls have been lost and we have yet to see a single blossom from this blighted tree. We must ask, “why cumbereth it the ground?” (Luke 13:7). It has been “digged” and “dunged” about so much that that all that remains is the dung. But if you think you have heard this argument before, you have. It is the same argument Communists have been saying for the last hundred years waiting for the promised nirvana of communist bliss, the “dictatorship of the proletariat”.

Now if Pope Francis the Shameless wants to make the “teaching” of Vatican II a product of “the Magisterium of the Church,” he has to do the following: 1) He must with clarity articulate the “teaching” of Vatican II; 2) He must demonstrate that these teachings are doctrines of divine revelation from Apostolic tradition; 3) He must formally define these doctrines as universal categorical propositions; and then 4), he must place himself in the “Chair of Peter,” and by his authority as the pope, engage the Magisterium of the Church and declare these defined doctrines as a dogmas, bind the dogmas on the universal Church as a formal object of divine and Catholic faith, and anathematize any Catholic who refuses to believe them.

Unfortunately for Francis, God has promised to protect His Church from any pope binding upon the Catholic faithful any doctrinal novelty or moral error. If Pope Francis attempts to do this, he will discover that lost souls do not simply “disappear” but are punished for all eternity in Hell. And then, we will hear less and less from him as “time” goes by.

Since Proselytism is ‘Out of the Question,’ for Pope Francis the “Common Good” and the “Best Solution for Everyone” does not include their salvation!

“Dialogue is not negotiating in order to try and get one’s piece of the cake. Dialogue is to seek the common good, for everyone; it is to discuss together and think of the best solutions for everyone.”

Pope Francis, defining “dialogue” to the Italian Episcopal Conference (CEI)

Pope Francis has denied his faith and the duty of his office. Dialogue, whose purpose is to end at opinion, without Proselytism cannot dissolve the essential difference between heretics and Catholics. Ultimately, that essential difference will result, as Father Abraham said, “And besides all this, between us and you, there is fixed a great chaos: so that they who would pass from hence to you, cannot, nor from thence come hither.”

Luke 16:26

Question from a young girl: Eighty percent of locals do not belong to any Christian denomination. Should I convince these friends, who are good and happy people, of my faith?

Pope Francis Reply: It's not licit to convince someone of your faith. Proselytism is the strongest venom against the path of ecumenism. The Apostle Paul tells us that, by virtue of our baptism, we all form the one Body of Christ. The different members, in fact, are one body. This is why we belong to each other and when one suffers, all suffer, when one rejoices, all rejoice. Let us continue with confidence on our ecumenical journey, because we know that, beyond the many open questions that still separate us, we are already united. What unites us is much more than what divides us.

Pope Francis, October 13, 2016, to a group of Lutherans in Rome

COMMENT: “Erroneous positions”? A more honest assessment would be ‘frank heresy’! Not only is the young Benedict/Ratzinger (B/R) a Modernist, the old B/R is as well. Will B/R ever make a public profession of faith and an abjuration of heresy? Not likely. B/R has on many occasions edited his earlier publications for greater clarification, yet he has never repudiated any heresy in his early writings. Never has he publically acknowledged any heresy. Posted before in this bulletin were citations where B/R denied the dogmatically affirmed philosophical doctrine of substance taking in its place the accident of evolving relationship as the one necessary first principle. He has embraced modern scientific doctrine of atoms and the void. From this denial of substantial reality, he denied the Catholic dogma of Transubstantiation and the True Presence.

Viganò: The Young Ratzinger Was A Modernist

EN.NEWS | January 8, 2021

Father Joseph Ratzinger played a crucial role in overturning the theological schemas for Vatican II when he was a theological Peritus (councillor) of liberal Cologne Cardinal Josef Frings (+1978), Archbishop Carlo Maria Viganò told LifeSiteNews.com (January 6).
It is undeniable for Viganò that many of Ratzinger’s writings show that he was influenced by Hegel and Modernism. Viganò refers to Professor Enrico Maria Radaelli and Peter Seewald who have illustrated this point.
Viganò observes that Ratzinger's early declarations “largely contradict” the hermeneutic of continuity with which Benedict XVI came up.
At least, Viganò thinks that Ratzinger's role as Prefect of the Congregation of the Doctrine of the Faith and as Pope “contributed to at least some sort of a change of heart regarding the mistakes he committed and the ideas he professed.”
Viganò would wish that Ratzinger distanced himself from his “early theologically erroneous positions.”

Sr. Lucia of Fatima told the historian, Thomas Walsh, that the world would be subjected to Communism, and that included the United States.

The Genealogy of the Italian Communist Party on the Centenary of its foundation

Roberto de Mattei | Corrispondenza Romana | January 20, 2021

The Italian Communist Party was founded at Livorno on January 21, 1921, as a result of a split in the Socialist Party. Its principal founders were Antonio Gramsci (1891-1937), Palmiro Togliatti (1893-1964) and Amedeo Bordiga (1889-1970) subsequently expelled and subjected to damnatio memoriae, according to the typical internal dialectic of every Communist Party.

In 1917, the Bolshevik Party seized power in Russia, under the leadership of Vladimir Lenin and Leon Trotsky. The Italian Communist Party was the Italian section of Komintern, the international organization founded in Moscow in 1919 with the aim of propagating the Communist Revolution in the world.

In the history of Communism, the Russian Revolution was a more important event than the publication of the Communist Party Manifesto when Karl Marx and Friederich Engels, in February 1848, launched an appeal to the proletariat of the entire world to bring down the bourgeoisie and create a “classless society”.

Marx and Engels were commissioned [to write]The Communist Manifesto by the League of the Just, a secret revolutionary society and a subsidiary of The Sublime Perfect Masters created by Filippo Buonarroti and Adam Weishaupt’s Illuminists of Bavaria. Among the direct precursors of Communism, Engels counts the Anabaptists, the Levellers of The English Revolution, the Illuminists of the 18th century and the Jacobins (L’evoluzione del socialismo dall’utopia alla scienza, Editori Riuniti, Roma 1958, pp. 15-17). Marx and Engels put together the legacy of these sects, but in order to achieve their goals, they heralded a new method of action, called “scientific socialism”.

In the “eleventh thesis” of his comment on Feuerbach’s philosophy, Marx sustains that the role of philosophers is not to interpret the world but to “transform it.” (Materialismo dialettico e materialismo storico, La Scuola, Brescia 1962, pp. 81-86). This would seem to have been achieved in 1917, in Moscow, where, for the first time in history, Communism came to power and began its diffusion in the world. Stalin succeeded Lenin (after his death in 1924) eliminating Trotsky’s dissidence which accused him of “betraying” the Revolution. In Italy, while Gramsci - imprisoned by Fascism - was elaborating his “philosophy of praxis” in his Quaderni dal carcere, Palmiro Togliatti, the most faithful among the Stalinists, led the Communist Party clandestinely and there after during the postwar period. With the help(even financial) of the Soviet Union, the Communist Party became the second Italian party after the Christian Democrats.

According to Gramsci, the success of the Communists was not possible in Italy without the collaboration of the Catholics. The betrayal of the “Catholic Democrats” was necessary not so much to gain power, but to keep it. “Catholic Democracy does what Communism could never do: it amalgamates, orders, vivifies and commits suicide (…) The working class is to the socialists what Kerensky was to Lenin (I popolari, in L’ordine nuovo, 1 novembre 1919). Togliatti applied Gramsci’s lesson, in particular, when the election of John XXIII, and the Second Vatican Council opened by him on October 11, 1952, created an unexpected window of opportunity.

On March 7, 1963, John XXIII received in the Vatican, Alexis Adjubei - Khrushchev’s son-in-law and Director of the Izvestija Agency. A few days later, Togliatti, in full election campaign, officially proposed a collaboration between Catholics and Communists (Rinascita, March 30, 1963). In the elections of April 29, The Italian Communist Party increased by a million votes, coming mainly from Catholic environments. Togliatti died in Yalta, in 1964, while the Christian Democratic Party was forming the first “centre-left” governments, with the blessing of the new Pontiff, Paul VI. The Second Vatican Council closed on December 8, 1965, not uttering a single word about Communism, although almost 500 Council Fathers had asked for its official condemnation.

In 1973, after the rise and fall of the Socialist-Communist government of Salvador Allende in Chile, the new Secretary of the Italian Communist Party, Enrico Berlinguer (1922-1984), published in the Party’s magazine Rinascita, a series of Reflections on Italy after the events in Chile, wherein he put forward a proposal of “historical compromise” that would bring the Communists to the government painlessly, with the backing of the Christian Democrats. Berlinguer’s main contact was Aldo Moro, who enjoyed the complete trust of Paul VI and who [subsequently] began constructing ground for a government with the Communists.

The years between 1974 and 1976 were the most successful electorally for the Italian Communist Party, and in the elections of June 21, 1976, it gained 34.4% of the votes expressed. However, in 1978, the tragic death of Aldo Moro, followed a few months later by that of Paul VI, slowed down the realization of the historical compromise, while in the Soviet Union, struck by a colossal economic crisis, Mikail Gorbachev’s perestroika was being formed. In 1989, there was the fall of the Berlin Wall and the Soviet Union began its auto-dissolution. “The way the decomposition of the Soviet Union and accordingly its empire happened, remains mysterious” writes Francois Furet in his study on Il passato di un’illusione (Mondadori, Milano 1995, p. 354). With no bloodshed, between 1989 and 1991, the Soviet nomenclature disbanded the old company, and put itself at the head of the new one. Communism freed itself of its bureaucratic apparatus, in Russia and in the World, giving the impression that the Communist idea could have its say in new forms and modalities of action.

On February 3, 1991, also the Italian Communist Party deliberated its own disbandment, consequently promoting the constitution of the Leftist Democratic Party (PDS). On February 14, 1998, The PDS, at the end of the States General of the Left, again changed its name to Democrats of the Left (DS), a team that was, in turn, the founder of the Ulivo, created under the initiative of Romano Prodi, who finally got the Communists into the government in 1996. The Ulivo then merged into the Democratic Party (PD) founded in 2007 and today now governs.

The ideological roots of these groups and parties following one another over the last thirty years is Marxist-Leninist, refined by the teachings of Antonio Gramsci and the Catho-Communist praxis of Enrico Berlinguer, which still enjoys great popularity even among those that should be its enemies. Eugenio Scalfari, in commemorating the 35 years since Berlinguer’s death, wrote that “Enrico Berlinguer had a role in Italian politics (and not only there) in some way similar to what Pope Francis is having today in the Catholic religion (and not only there). Both have followed a path of such radical reformism, producing revolutionary effects; both have been loved and respected even by their adversaries: both have the charisma that grasped reality and fostered a dream.” (La Repubblica, June 9, 2019).

For Pope Francis, likewise for Berlinguer, praxis is more important than doctrine, action more than thought, the result more that the means of reaching it. In an essay on Lenin and Our Party, published in the May 1960 edition of Rinascita, Palmiro Togliatti summed up the essence of Marxist-Leninism in a quotation by Marx and Engels: “Our theory is not a dogma, but a guide to action”.

Communism is not theory, it is revolutionary praxis, and the Revolution doesn’t create but destroys. All that matters is to bring down the enemy, which is always: the family, private property, the State and the Church. Any metamorphosis, any alliance is licit. Those who collaborate in this enterprise are welcome and whatever means necessary are used to attain the goal. The genealogical research of the Italian Communist Party, helps us to understand the continuity that still exists today among its forefathers and their descendants.

“Up and Onwards with a precious friendship”

A shared commemoration of Nostra Aetate’s 55th Anniversary

Vatican Insider | Lisa Palmieri-Billig* | 28 October 2020

Leaders and members of the Catholic Church and world Jewry, in a shared spirit of friendship and esteem, celebrated the 55th anniversary on October 28 of the Church’s groundbreaking (in the contemporary idiom, we might call it “game-changing”) Vatican II document, Nostra Aetate with formal letters and statements. Cardinal Kurt Koch, president of the Vatican’s Commission for Religious Relations with Jews and Rabbi Noam Marans, Chair of the International Committee for Interreligious Consultations (IJCIC) exchanged messages and issued a joint press release giving recognition to the significant achievements of an ongoing reconciliation process that is helping to heal a two millennium rift during which the «teaching of contempt» by many Christian clergy on all levels planted the seeds of hatred that nourished repeated persecutions, pogroms, and helped create a climate that led to the unfathomable crimes of the Shoah.

Nostra Aetate as a whole, redefined the Catholic Church’s relations with world religions. Its most portent section, paragraph 4, is dedicated to relations with Jews. Cardinal Koch refers to this as the “Magna Carta” of Catholic-Jewish relations. He points out a fact that still encounters disbelief in many parishes despite the admirable dedication of preachers and teachers, namely that «Christianity has its roots in Judaism; the latter constitutes the nucleus of its identity, Jesus is and remains a son of the people of Israel». He goes on to say that Jesus «is shaped by that tradition and, for this reason, can only be truly understood in the perspective of this cultural and religious framework». [….]

Cardinal Koch recalls that IJCIC (which is considered the most authoritative formal voice of world Jewry through its composition of delegates from 11 of the major world Jewish organizations representing all branches of Judaism such as ADL – Anti-Defamation League, AJC - American Jewish Committee, B'nai B'rith, Rabbinical Council of America, WJC - World Jewish Congress, etc.) has «since its foundation in 1970 been the official partner of the Holy See's Commission for Religious Relations with Jews, promoting and fostering Jewish-Catholic dialogue on the worldwide level». The two organisms constitute the International Catholic-Jewish Liaison Committee (ILC) which generally holds meetings in different venues of the world every two years. This year the ILC had been scheduled to meet these days in Sao Paolo, Brazil, but obviously had to be canceled because of the pandemic. Koch reflects that: «Even if we are not able to meet personally, our contact remains steadfast, attesting to the fact that our friendship is stable and strong. Let us give thanks to God the Eternal and Almighty for these bonds of friendship and for all that has been achieved in the last decades of Jewish-Catholic dialogue».

Rabbi Marans, speaking for IJCIC in the organization’s message to Cardinal Koch, points out Nostra Aetate’s recommendation that: «Since the spiritual patrimony common to Christians and Jews is thus so great, this sacred synod wants to foster and recommend that mutual understanding and respect which is the fruit, above all, of biblical and theological studies as well as of fraternal dialogues». He notes that the message «has been dramatically amplified by papal visits to synagogues, to the horrific yet sacred sites of the Holocaust, and to the State of Israel following the establishment of Vatican-Israel diplomatic relations in 1993» and also «the Church’s teachings and initiatives since 1965 that expanded upon Nostra Aetate (no. 4)». [….]

«Our destinies are inextricably linked», Marans continues, «as we battle a pandemic that does not distinguish between its victims, these values draw us closer as guideposts for our religious lives».

«At a time when anti-Semitism is on the rise and the physical threat to Jewish communities and individuals is very real, we are grateful for the steadfastness of Pope Francis, who has forcefully and repeatedly spoken out against this scourge. Early in his pontificate, when Pope Francis met with IJCIC, he reminded the world of Nostra Aetate (no.4)’s firm condemnation of “hatred, persecution and all forms of anti-Semitism”. He added “Due to our common roots, a Christian cannot be anti-Semitic!”».

Indeed, Francis has built solidly on a path embarked on with firm commitment by all popes since the determined step taken by the enlightened and humane pope, John XXIII, when he called for a Vatican Council that would include «a document on the Jews». Perhaps the greatest inroads were built later by St. John Paul II through his widely acclaimed gestures and words with breakthroughs, among others, such as an unprecedented visit to Rome’s Grand Synagogue where he referred to Jews as «our elder brothers»; the great international interreligious prayer at Assisi that same year of 1986; his moving visit on March 26,2000 to Jerusalem and the Kotel where he slipped note into a crack of the Western Wall stating, «God of our fathers, you chose Abraham and his descendants to bring your Name to the Nations: we are deeply saddened by the behavior of those who in the course of history have caused these children of yours to suffer, and asking your forgiveness we wish to commit ourselves to genuine brotherhood with the people of the Covenant. Amen».

This prayer was the apex of a lifetime commitment against anti-Semitism by Pope Wojtyla. Already in 1991 he declared, during a visit to the Hungarian Jewish Community, that Anti-Semitism is a «sin to God and man». Pope Francis has fully and totally embraced this same commitment.

Given the global surge of anti-Semitism in these troubled times when health and economic crises often reinforced by perverse ideologies seek a scapegoat that historically has nearly always been the Jews, Catholic-Jewish solidarity becomes a foremost necessity in stemming this frighteningly destructive tide.

Jews are known to consider the transmission of memory as a fundamental value, a tradition dating back to pre-biblical times with the oral recounting of the stories and ethical teachings that have become the everlasting heritage of both Judaism and Christianity, and continue to be passed down from generation to generation. Consequently the repeated instruction to remember the past is part and parcel of the Jewish DNA. […..]

* Lisa Palmieri-Billig is Representative in Italy and Liaison to the Holy See of AJC – American Jewish Committee

COMMENT: The entire Vatican II ecumenical dialogue process with Jewry is based upon two erroneous presuppositions. The first is that Jews today believe and practice the religion of Abraham and Moses. They do not. And everyone knows it yet the Modernists in Rome pretend otherwise. The Jewish religion is governed by the traditions codified in the Talmud and not the Old Testament scripture. There is no “spiritual patrimony common to Christians and Jews” and it is utterly false and deceptive to claim that, “Christianity has its roots in Judaism; (and Judaism) constitutes the nucleus of (Christian) identity.” The reason that the Catholic Modernists and Jews “share a spirit of friendship and esteem”, even camaraderie, is because the “common patrimony” they both share is a mutual rejection of Jesus Christ. This friendship is evidence of their apostasy. The second erroneous presupposition is that the Jews, because they are Jews, have their own operative covenant with God whereby they obtain salvation. Again, they do not. God is not impressed by “Jewish DNA”. As Jesus Christ said, “And think not to say within yourselves, ‘We have Abraham for our father’. For I tell you that God is able of these stones to raise up children to Abraham” (Matthew 3:9).

St. Paul said of the Jews of his day that they are they, “Who both killed the Lord Jesus, and the prophets, and have persecuted us, and please not God, and are adversaries to all men” (1Thess 2:15). The relationship between those who “killed the prophets” and those who “killed the Lord Jesus” is not a literal but a spiritual one. The analogous imputation is clear. There exists today and historically a spiritual relationship between the Jews who literally “killed the Lord Jesus” and their descendants who follow them in their rejection of Jesus as the true and only Messias and persecute Him in His Church, the Mystical Body of Christ.

Modernists Rome denies that Jews must accept Jesus Christ and be members of His Church to obtain salvation. They deny what St. Peter, explaining the miraculous cure of a cripple, affirmed to the Jewish high priest in the Temple that, “by the name of our Lord Jesus Christ of Nazareth, whom you crucified, whom God hath raised from the dead, even by him this man standeth here before you whole. This is the stone which was rejected by you the builders, which is become the head of the corner. Neither is there salvation in any other. For there is no other name under heaven given to men, whereby we must be saved” (Acts 4:10-12). Or as St. John simply said, “He that hath the Son, hath life. He that hath not the Son, hath not life” (1 John 5:12). The Modernists believe the absurd Jewish racial theory that Jews, because of “Jewish DNA”, irrespective of what they believe or of what they do, are in a salvific relationship with God without Jesus Christ. The attribution of historical “persecution” of Jews is likewise adapted to the Jewish racial theory and thus the historical opposition to Jews is always seen as being motivated by racial hatred and not what in fact Jews have historically done. Catholics, according to their estimation in a clear example of Jewish racial projection, are therefore racists guilty for “a two millennium rift during which the ‘teaching of contempt’ by many Christian clergy on all levels planted the seeds of hatred that nourished repeated persecutions, pogroms, and helped create a climate that led to the unfathomable crimes of the Shoah.”

Modern Jewish messianic theology holds that the Jews as a people constitute a collective Messias, the Holocaust is their passion, and the establishment of the State of Israel their resurrection. They believe in fact that the collective Jewish Messias will one day rule the world from Jerusalem. The Jews have followed many false Messiasse since their rejection of Jesus Christ and every one of these has invariably led to ruin. This false Messias will be no different and perhaps, much worse.

Anti-Semitism is the hatred of Jews because of their race. This is a sin. There is no greater manifestation of anti-Semitism, and thus no greater sin, than refusing to tell a Jew, because and only because he is a Jew, that that there is no hope of salvation outside of Jesus Christ and His Church. This racial theory of salvation is a door that will necessarily lead to abject ruin.

THIS ARTICLE OFFERS INSIGHT INTO THE FUDAMENTAL CORRUPTION OF THE POPE FRANCIS' VATICAN

Pope Francis and Infallibility

Vatican Insider | Paolo Scarafoni and Filomena Rizzo | 11 November 2020

The infallibility of the Pope was proclaimed as a dogma 150 years ago in Vatican Council I. We know well problems and difficulties that it has generated within the Church and the Christian world and the political crises in relations with States, threatened in sovereignty; but little thought has been given, even in theology, to the innovative scope.

Beyond that historical moment, from an anthropological point of view, the real novelty of this dogma was universality. The real awareness of being able to challenge the totality of humanity today is called “globalization”. Something unthinkable until then, that the Catholic Church first had the courage to propose around the figure of the Pope. We are faced with a prophecy of what will be an irreversible journey of humanity: a global world where everything is connected. The great powers of the world will try to imitate this path, in the political, military, economic, financial, cultural field, also living the same limits and the same difficulties experienced in the Church.

At that time the two great limits of the interpretation of infallibility and universality were: the claim of the dominion of all minds with the submission of all men; and the attainment of the univocity of the expressions of faith. Universality as uniformity, demanding the renunciation of freedom and cultural diversity. The Pope was seen as an absolute monarch.

The other powers of the world have moved and still move along the same line: to achieve universal domination and to standardize the life and mentality of all men, making us believe that universality is not possible without imposing these two limits. Such premises have been made to pass as the only condition for world development. Today, we all experience it in the digital world, which asks us to abdicate our privacy, to allow ourselves to be tracked everywhere, and to be influenced in the choices of almost all aspects of our lives.

A second providential moment of experience of universality was the Second Vatican Council, which perhaps could never have been realized without the beautiful awareness of John XXIII, who willingly called himself “the pope of all”: “The whole world is my family. This sense of universal belonging must give tone and vivacity to my mind, to my heart, to my actions” (Il Giornale dell’Anima 29 November - 5 December 1959).

The presence in Rome of the bishops of all the peoples of the world, of the delegated observers of the Orthodox Churches and of the other Christian confessions, the guests of the secretariat of Christian unity, the contribution of the experts, especially the laity, the auditors and the parish priests, have illuminated even more the path of universality and consequently of infallibility. In that interweaving of relationships and knowledge it was immediately evident to everyone that infallibility and universality could not mean renunciation of freedom and elimination of diversity for uniformity. On the contrary, the Council was lived as collegiality, freedom, and appreciation of the many Christian traditions in the various cultures, also inevitably creating frictions and difficult moments. An experience of the Church that has radiated so many hopes to all humanity.

The Council in fact largely modified the guidelines of the previous papal magisterium. The events channeled the exercise of infallibility into collegiality. The Pope gave his support to the change, and his figure was further valued, not mortified, as many feared. Collegiality is not understood only as the feeling of living bishops, but also as a patrimony left by all those who preceded them.

The epochal change that we live today, accentuated by the pandemic, where everything is connected, refines even more like gold the service of infallibility as a journey in the truth: the infallibility of the people of God, the sensus fidei, shines out, to which recourse has already been made in the proclamation of the two Marian dogmas (Immaculate Conception and Assumption of Mary into Heaven). Pope Francis identifies in the sense of the faith of the people of God the element of balance and discernment between the controversies of pastors. He is insisting precisely on this point: it is time to learn to walk by referring to the people of God. It is a matter of teaching having listened and learned from the people that is the source, especially in difficulties: it is capable of “rising up” together also in faith. It is the path of synodality, which accompanies collegiality and the Petrine ministry. Many people find it impossible to take this route from a practical point of view and prefer paths already known.

It is the work of the Holy Spirit, but success is not taken for granted. History has already experienced it. Some prelates, from what can be seen in the media, try to bring the Church back to the post-Tridentine climate, creating tensions in view of the upcoming papal election. It was at the time of the Council of Trent that the succession to the papal throne was decided by casting suspicion on the candidate.

For the first time in a conclave (1549-1550) the charge of heresy was launched against the English cardinal Reginald Pole, which reflected the divisions in the Church in the face of Protestantism. He was a great defender of the papacy, moderate and mediator, and personally paid for the commitment to the unity of the Church in England. In his book De Summo Pontifice, written a few years before, he presented the role of the successor of Peter as an imitator of Christ, and formulated “infallibility” as a guarantee of freedom before the power of States. Probably with his election the face and history of the Church would have had a turning point.

Precisely on the infallibility maneuver those who oppose Pope Francis. But now it is no longer synonymous with power, but of service in love to all humanity for a truly universal Church of Christ.

* Fr. Paolo Scarafoni and Filomena Rizzo teach theology together in Italy and Africa, in Addis Ababa. They are authors of books and articles of theology.

COMMENT: What colossal tripe is this Vatican Insider (therefore, authorized by Pope Francis) publication offering an apologetic for the ‘Great Reset’, the new world order globalization, as a work of the Holy Spirit, while identifying its enemies as those who would endorse a return “to the post-Tridentine climate, creating tensions in view of the upcoming papal election” by accusations of “heresy” against the new pope.

The authors are the kind of people that the Francis the Apostate surrounds himself with and therefore parrot his thinking. This article is grounded upon thoroughly non-Catholic presuppositions. It is the stuff from which fables lacking any foundation are constructed. The corrupted world has infected the Church with its habit of mistaking fantasy for imagination. While imagination is the disciplined power to innovative vision within the possibilities of the real, fantasy is mental sloth fermented in a soup of moral degradation to escape from any and every challenge, burden or suffering. It is a refusal to carry the cross.

The authors argue that the declaration of infallibility was a type of “prophecy” that, with “courage,” proposed an “irreversible journey of humanity” toward a “global world where everything is connected.” “From an anthropological point of view, “ (anthropology being comparative sociology from a historical perspective), all human endeavors became universal in scope directed by the “great powers of the world”: Politics became oriented to a one world authority, military to a one world police state, finance to a one world bank, economics to a one world control of exchange, religion to a one world church, etc., etc. The Jewish Satanist, Karl Marx, would appreciate this argument.

They continue. Vatican II providentially “channeled the exercise of infallibility into collegiality” and universality brings any and every form aberro-catholicism under the tent, so no one should be worried about a one world abuse of authority or imposition of strict conformity. John XXIII claimed to be “the pope of all”: “The whole world is my family. This sense of universal belonging must give tone and vivacity to my mind, to my heart, to my actions.” Therefore, the authors conclude, “it was immediately evident to everyone that infallibility and universality could not mean renunciation of freedom and elimination of diversity for uniformity.” The new world order is certainly our friend!

Without any sense of shame or danger these dreamers affirm that this new modernist gospel “is the work of the Holy Spirit, but success (for its implementation) is not taken for granted.” After all, the new world order has already called for universal access to abortion and reduction of the world population to 500 million that would eliminate 5.5 billion people. This is a demonic program and to attribute this evil to the Holy Ghost is a sin that “shall not be forgiven... neither in this world, nor in the world to come” (Matt 12:32).

Setting aside for the moment “the upcoming papal election,” an examination of the ideological presuppositions can be instructive. The pope is held as the rule of faith in that he personally discerns and exemplifies the sensus fidei by the direct guidance of the Holy Ghost through the process of collegial synodality. He discerns the shifting winds and infallibly guides the Church in a new direction and everyone is called upon to follow him wherever he goes. Catholic faithful are those who follow the pope. Those Catholics who want to keep the faith and return to a “post-Tridentine” climate where dogma is taken as revealed truth do not possess the sensus fidei and are its enemies. Collegiality and synodality are really just for appearance sake. The pope ends up doing whatever he “discerns” as was evident in the previous carefully scripted synods of Pope Francis.

The authors claim that the “innovative scope” of the dogma of papal infallibility, the “real novelty of this dogma was universality.” The problem is that if anything has “universality,” it cannot at the same time have the quality of “novelty.” A universal is a stable form in the mind of God “with whom there is no change, nor shadow of alteration” (James 1:17). A universal truth is always and everywhere for everyone without exception true. A dogma is a universal, therefore it is not a “novelty” nor is it proper to talk about its “innovative scope” because it is by definition already a truth revealed by God. Only in a subjective sense can such attributes be considered. Such as, the authors of this article may have just discovered a universal truth but this discovery has no bearing on the truth itself.

Every dogma is an article of divine revelation that is formally and infallibly defined by the Magisterium of the Church and proposed to the faithful as a formal object of divine and Catholic faith. The Magisterium of the Church is the power conferred by Jesus Christ upon His Church to teach in the name of God without the possibility of error. The Magisterium is grounded upon two of the attributes of the Church: infallibility and authority (the third being indefectibility). These are properly attributes of God and God alone. They are attributes of the Church only because the Church is a divine institution. The Church is the Mystical Body of Jesus Christ composed of those who are baptized, profess the Catholic faith, and are subjects of the Roman pontiff. The pope is the necessary but insufficient instrumental cause of dogma because to him alone belongs the power to engage the Church’s attribute of infallibility and to authoritatively impose on all the faithful the formal object of divine and Catholic faith. God is the formal and final cause of dogma.

The attributes of infallibility and authority that Jesus Christ endowed His Church have been known by every faithful Catholic since the time of the Apostles. Historically, divine revelation is only formally defined where there is a crisis of faith regarding a particular revealed truth. The truth is one while error is manifold. The truth of papal infallibility can be corrupted by either denying its existence (such as by, the rationalists, liberals, materialists, etc.) or by excess in claiming that the pope personally possesses the attributes of the Church making him personally infallible in all he says and does (such as by conservative Catholics today who make the pope their proximate rule of faith). The pope is only infallible accidentally. This latter error takes the attributes of God and attributes them to the pope essentially. This is idolatry.

The very definitions of universality and dogma are corrupted. Dogma as the proximate rule of faith for every Catholic is replaced by the pope. From this idolatry, the faith itself becomes subject to the whims of the pope and whatever he does is claimed to be the work of the Holy Spirit and an expression of the sensus fidei. So what do the authors mean by “Some prelates, from what can be seen in the media, try to bring the Church back to the post-Tridentine climate, creating tensions in view of the upcoming papal election”?

Apparently, there is already a planned “upcoming papal election” when Francis perhaps resigns and there is concern that clerics who look to dogma as their proximate rule of faith will accuse the next pre-selected candidate of being a heretic. The “post-Tridentine” Catholics will claim that it is the dogma that is “infallible” and their objection will be, “Precisely on the infallibility maneuver those who oppose Pope Francis. But now (infallibility) is no longer synonymous with power, but of service in love to all humanity for a truly universal Church of Christ.”

Infallibility is in fact “synonymous with power” because infallibility is an attribute of the All-powerful God. Those who are confused on this truth do not possess it. They do not possess the Catholic faith. The definition of heresy is the denial of a dogma. Neo-Modernists and Modernists deny dogma in its very essence. For them, heresy is the failure to follow current papal ideology. “But though we, or an angel from heaven, preach a gospel to you besides that which we have preached to you, let him be anathema. As we said before, so now I say again: If any one preach to you a gospel, besides that which you have received, let him be anathema” (Gal 1:8-9).

How Catholic Family News, formerly operated by the late Fr. Nicholas Gruner and edited by the late John Vennari, came under the control of the SSPX is not entirely clear. What is certain is that the publication, while praising its previous directors, has made the publication little more than a cheer leader for the Society while quietly dropping links to previous editorial writings of John Vennari. The two short excerpts reposted below have been removed from the archive.

Pope Francis’ Vatican Sends “Blessing” to Publisher of Homosexual-Friendly Books for Children
Catholic Family News | John Vennari
            On August 28 Pope Francis reportedly sent an encouraging letter to lesbian founder of publishing house for children’s books.
            Today’s Il Giornale reports, “The Pope blesses gender ideology books. To the author he writes: “Go ahead.”
            The report continues, “Pope Francis still amazes, writing a long letter to the author of the books that the mayor of Venice, Luigi Brugnaro, wanted to ban from its schools. After the Synod on the family that threatens to split the church, the Pope again lines up in defense of the same-sex couples.”
            Francesca Pardi, founder with her partner Maria Silvia Fiengo of the publishing house for childrens’ books, The Block Letters, is the author of books such as Little Egg, Little Story of a family: Why you have two mothers? and “What is the secret of Dad?
            Pardi received a positive letter from Francis’ Vatican signed by Msgr. Peter Wells of the Vatican Secretary of State, who on behalf of the Pope, urged her “go ahead on her pathway.”
            Pardi celebrates her response from Pope Francis on her Facebook page, where she displays a photo of the Vatican envelope.
            Il Giornale describes the Vatican letter as “A new episode in which Bergoglio seems to break the tradition of the Church and to side instead with the ‘modernity’.”
            In June, Pardi had an entire catalogue of her books sent to the Pope, hoping he could read them.
            Pardi wrote in her letter to Francis, “You won’t find, in these pages any faintest sign of the gender theory that these books are said to be the main instrument: where do we tell children that they can choose their own gender? where do we talk to them about sex?”
            Yet Pardi and Fiengo follow the tactics of homosexual strategists Marshal K. Kirk and Erastes Pill who in their landmark 1987 article “The Overhauling of Straight America,” urged the necessity to “Talk About Gays and Gayness as Loudly and as Often as Possible.”
            “The principle behind this advice is simple”, say Kirk and Pill, “almost any behavior begins to look normal if you are exposed to enough of it at close quarters and among your acquaintances. The acceptability of the new behavior will ultimately hinge on the number of one’s fellows doing it or accepting it.”
            A person may be offended initially by the novelty of it all, but as Kirk and Pill point out “as long as Joe-Six-pack feels little pressure to perform likewise, and as long as the behavior in question presents little threat to his physical and financial security, he soon gets used to it and life goes on.” As time goes on, Joe-Six pack and his friends will become more tolerant of homosexuality as no more than an alternative, legitimate way of life.
            This is the strategy of telling the story of homosexual families to small children, especially when these books are introduced in children’s schools. It means equalizing, in the educational period, the traditional family with the homosexual couples.
            Homosexuals do not reproduce. They must recruit, and they seek to recruit and proselytize our children.
            Francis’ Vatican appears ignorant of the moral confusion such books inflict on our little ones. While the books may not explicitly propose “gender theory,” they certainly indoctrinate children to accept homosexual families and the homosexual lifestyle.
            Once again, the Vatican Press Office leapt into Francis-damage control.
            “In no way does the letter from the Secretariat of State mean to endorse behavior and teachings not in line with the Gospel,” the Vatican press office said on Friday.
            In the letter of response Monsignor Peter B. Wells wrote that “His Holiness is grateful for the delicate gesture and for the sentiments that I have suggested,” and “calls for a more profitable activity in the service of the young generations and the spread of authentic human values and Christians', imparting the apostolic blessing.”
            Francis' Vatican seems blind to the contradiction of sending the author of homosexual books encouragement to “go ahead,” along with an exhortation to spread authentic human and Christian values. Here again we see the modernist confusion: what is affirmed in one place is denied in another.
            The press office claimed the letter to Francesca Pardi, in response to a letter from her to the Pope after Venice Mayor Luigi Brugnaro banned 'gay' books from the city's schools, was meant to remain private, something which “unfortunately did not happen.”
            Il Giornale, however, notes that Pardi received a warm, encouraging letter from Francis’ Vatican. Yet the Mayor of Venice who banned these books, received no such letter of congratulations.
            Mayor Brugnaro, Il Giornale notes, is “too much in line with Tradition.”

Blind Guides: Conciliar Vatican Announces “No Mission” to Convert Jews
Catholic Family News | John Vennari
The Vatican just published one of the worst documents of the post-Conciliar period.
Titled “The Gifts and the Calling of God are Irrevocable,” it is the latest aggiornamento in Jewish Catholic relations. The text was released to mark the 50th Anniversary of the Vatican II decree that dealt with the Jews, Nostra Aetate.
The document claims:

• The New Covenant does not supersede the Old Covenant;

• The Catholic Church, in principle, should have no mission to convert Jews;

• The Word of God is present to today's Jews by means of the Torah (and equates this to the Word of God being present to Christians through Jesus Christ);

• Modern Jews are in an acceptable position before God regarding salvation;

• “The term covenant, therefore, means a relationship with God that takes effect in different ways for Jews and Christians”;

• “It does not follow that Jews are excluded from God’s salvation because they do not believe in Jesus Christ as the Messiah and the Son of God.”

In standard modernist fashion, the document unleashes torrents of word-flow on these and similar points, yet pretends that inconvenient dogmatic pronouncements of the past that contradict these points do not exist.
Nowhere in the latest Vatican text do we see any mention of the infallible dogmatic teaching of the Council of Florence that “Pagans, Jews, heretics and schismatics” are “outside the Catholic Church,” and as such, “can never be partakers of eternal life,” unless “before death” they are joined to the one true Church of Jesus Christ, the Catholic Church.
Nowhere do we see the citation from Catechism of Pope Saint Pius X, which, centuries later, presents the same truth without change: “Outside the true Church are: Infidels, Jews, heretics, apostates, schismatics and excommunicated persons”, and further, “No one can be saved outside the Catholic, Apostolic, and Roman Church, just as no one could be saved from the flood outside the Ark of Noah, which was a figure of the Church.”
Nowhere in this latest text do we see a reiteration of the solemn Profession of Faith of the Council of Florence under Pope Eugene IV that teaches:

“The sacrosanct Roman Church ... firmly believes, professes, and teaches that the matter pertaining to the Old Testament, of the Mosaic law, which are divided into ceremonies, sacred rites, sacrifices, and sacraments, because they were established to signify something in the future, although they were suited to the divine worship at that time, after Our Lord’s coming had been signified by them, ceased, and the sacraments of the New Testament began; ... All, therefore, who after that time observe circumcision and the Sabbath and the other requirements of the law, it [the Roman Church] declares alien to the Christian faith and not in the least fit to participate in eternal salvation, unless someday they recover from these errors.”

The doctrine of the supersession of the Old Testament by the New is a universal and perpetual doctrine of the Catholic Church that cannot be diluted to fit the exigencies of ecumenical churchmen. Yet the new Vatican document labors mightily to deny the truth on this point. “The Gifts and Calling of God Are Irrevocable” is an avalanche of heterodoxy. It constitutes a grave danger to the Faith, especially to those not well grounded on the topic.
No Magisterial Authority
“Gifts and Calling” was signed by the ever-ecumenical Kurt Cardinal Koch, Prefect of the Pontifical Council for Promoting Christian Unity, who was raised to this prestigious position by the allegedly conservative Pope Benedict XVI.
The Preface of the documents states, “The text is not a magisterial document or doctrinal teaching of the Catholic Church but is a reflection prepared by the Commission on Religious Relations with the Jews…” [......]

COMMENT: With respect to the Jews, the Conciliar Church likes to pretend that the Old Covenent is still operative for the Jews to obtain salvation quoting St. Paul (Romans 11:29), “For the gifts and the calling of God are without repentance.” Unfortunately for the Jews, the cited text is taken entirely out of the context of the passage. St. Paul, using the same analogy Jesus Christ used of the vine and its branches, speaks of the Jews as being the natural branches that have been cut off but can still be grafted again onto the vine on the condition that they accept the gospel of Jesus Christ. St. Paul warns the Gentile converts to the Catholic faith that they too can be cut off. He says, “Well: because of unbelief they (the Jews) were broken off. But thou standest by faith: be not highminded, but fear. For if God hath not spared the natural branches, fear lest perhaps he also spare not thee. See then the goodness and the severity of God: towards them indeed that are fallen (the Jews), the severity; but towards thee, the goodness of God, if thou abide in goodness, otherwise thou also shalt be cut off. And they (the Jews) also, if they abide not still in unbelief, shall be grafted in: for God is able to graft them in again. For if thou wert cut out of the wild olive tree, which is natural to thee; and, contrary to nature, were grafted into the good olive tree; how much more shall they that are the natural branches, be grafted into their own olive tree?” (Romans 11: 20-24) Jews are “cut off” because of “unbelief” yet the grace of conversion is always open to them so that by belief they can be “grafted into their own olive tree.” The “gifts and the calling” God does not repent so that the “olive tree” remains “their own.” But until they by belief are grafted again into the vine there is no hope of salvation. For any branch cut from the vine can bear no fruit. There is no hope for salvation for anyone, Jew or Gentile that is not grafted into the vine of Jesus Christ by supernatural grace. There is no greater possible form of anti-semitism, of pure racial hatred, than refusing to bring the Good News of the Gospel to Jews simply because they are Jews.

We have not heard this kind of naïve prognosticating since the halcyon days of Vatican II

Christ is preparing a new spring time all over the earth. I have seen its first fruits and I know that others will joyfully reap the full harvest.

Pope Francis, CELAM, 7-28-13

Hermeneutics of Continuity/Discontinuity

Pope Francis Teaches:

If someone comes to you and feels something must be removed from him, but perhaps he is unable to say it, but you understand … it’s all right, he says it this way, with the gesture of coming. First condition. Second, he is repentant. If someone comes to you it is because he doesn’t want to fall into these situations, but he doesn’t dare say it, he is afraid to say it and then not be able to do it. But if he cannot do it, ad impossibila nemo tenetur. And the Lord understands these things, the language of gestures. Have open arms, to understand what is inside that heart that cannot be said or said this way … somewhat because of shame … you understand me. You must receive everyone with the language with which they can speak. Pope Francis the Faithless

Catholic Church Teaches:

If any one denieth, that, for the entire and perfect remission of sins, there are required three acts in the penitent, which are as it were the matter of the sacrament of Penance, to wit, contrition, confession, and satisfaction, which are called the three parts of penance; or saith that there are two parts only of penance, to wit, the terrors with which the conscience is smitten upon being convinced of sin, and the faith, generated (a) by the gospel, or by the absolution, whereby one believes that his sins are forgiven him through Christ; let him be anathema. Council of Trent, Canon IV on the sacrament of Penance

A DEN OF THIEVES

Exsurgat Deus, et dissipentur inimici ejus: et fugiant qui oderunt eum a facie ejus. Psalm 67

In the past few days, the latest news is that Bergoglio is dedicating his time to making a television series called Sharing the Wisdom of Time, produced by Netflix, which yesterday published a post on Twitter that summarizes its ideological point of reference: Praise Satan. It goes without saying that this multinational corporation is involved in the spread of immorality and vice, including the sexual exploitation of minors.

Similarly, in the past few days the Holy See has signed an agreement with the UN to promote sustainability and gender equality, thereby giving its support to an organization that promotes abortion and contraception. On the very day dedicated to the Immaculate Conception – December 8, 2020 – almost like a shameful insult against the Blessed Mother, a new partnership was officially instituted between the Vatican and the ”Council for Inclusive Capitalism”[1] promoted by Lynn Forester de Rothschild, a close friend of Hillary Clinton and Jeffrey Epstein, after sending a message of praise to Klaus Schwab, the president of the World Economic Forum and theorist of the Great Reset. And in order not to give rise to misunderstandings, after numerous appeals to obey the authorities in the emergency of the psycho-pandemic, it appears that the Covid vaccine will be made obligatory for all the officials and staff of Vatican City, despite the fact that is has been produced with aborted fetal tissue and provides no guarantee of being either effective or harmless.

I believe it is now understood beyond all reasonable doubt that the leaders of the present Catholic Hierarchy have placed themselves at the service of the globalist Oligarchy and Freemasonry: the idolatrous cult of the pachamama in the Vatican Basilica is now joined by a sacrilegious Nativity scene, whose symbology appears to allude to ancient Egyptian rites as well as aliens. Only a naive person or an accomplice can deny that in this whole chain of events there is a very clear ideological coherence and a lucid diabolical mind.

But as I have already pointed out, it would be misleading to limit oneself to an evaluation of events within the Church without framing them in the wider political and social context: there is only one direction being given in which both the main protagonists as well as the extras follow the same script. The purpose has now been declared: destroying Nations from within by means of the deep state and the Church of Christ by means of the deep church, in order to establish the kingdom of the Antichrist, with the help of the False Prophet.

The secret Sino-Vatican agreement, very strongly desired by Bergoglio and renewed a few weeks ago, fits perfectly into this disturbing picture, confirming the pactum sceleris which consigns Chinese Catholics to persecution, dissidents to re-education, churches to demolition, Sacred Scripture to censorship and adulteration. It is no coincidence that this agreement, which the popes always refused with disdain, was made possible thanks to the offices of the former Cardinal McCarrick and his accomplices, with the decisive help of the Jesuits: the actors, we know, are always the same. They are both corrupted and corruptors, both blackmailed and blackmailers, all united by their rebellion against doctrine and morals and indiscriminately subservient to anti-Catholic, indeed anti-Christian, powers.

Communist China constitutes the militant arm of the New World Order, both in the spread of a mutant virus created in a laboratory, as well as in the interference in the American Presidential elections and the enlistment of fifth columns in the service of Beijing regime. It also promotes the apostasy of the leaders of the Church, preventing her from proclaiming the Gospel and placing herself as a defending wall against the attack of the élite. The fact that this brings economic advantages for the Vatican makes the Bergoglian sect’s subservience to this infernal plan even more shameful, creating a significant counterpoint to the business of migrants, which is also part of the intentional dissolution of the society that once was Christian. It is disconcerting that such a scandalous betrayal of the mission of the Catholic Church does not merit firm and courageous condemnation from the Episcopate, which – in the face of evidence of an apostasy pursued with ever greater determination – does not dare to raise its voice out of fear or a false concept of prudence.

The words of Dr. Arthur Tane, Director of the Council on Middle East Relations, may sound bold and strong, but they have the merit of highlighting without false fears the subversion carried out under this most ominous “pontificate.” It is to be hoped that with the publication of Tane’s letter to Cardinal Parolin there will be some who will finally open their eyes, before the plot of the conspirators is accomplished. In this regard, we agree with commendable denunciation made by Cardinal Burke on the Feast of Our Lady of Guadalupe about the use of COVID for the purposes of the “Great Reset” – a denunciation that joins the one I made last May and have reiterated many times, as well as that of other Pastors who are faithful to the Word of God and solicitous towards their flock.

The letter of Arthur Tane to the Secretary of State closes with a citation from the Gospel that is more appropriate than ever: “Either the Church understands the significance of its mission, or it itself has become a temple of money changers. For in the words of Jesus: It is written that my house will be called a house of prayer, but you are making it a den of robbers (Mt 21:12-13).”

As Bishops, we cannot be silent: our silence would constitute an intolerable connivance and complicity with those mercenaries who, abusing a usurped power, deny Christ and consign souls to the Enemy of the human race.

+Carlo Maria Viganò, Archbishop

18 December 2020

Ember Friday of Advent

[1] http://www.vatican.va/content/francesco/en/speeches/2019/november/documents/papa-francesco_20191111_consiglio-capitalismo-inclusivo.html

https://www.nytimes.com/2020/12/08/business/dealbook/pope-vatican-inclusive-capitalism.html

https://www.maurizioblondet.it/lynn-forester-rothschild-e-la-nuova-papessa-della-chiesa-bergogliana-del-sacro-great-reset-viene-alla-luce-il-grande-piano-gnostico-finanziario-per-cui-bergoglio-e-stato-promosso/

Pope Francis, endorsing the “Great Reset”

Pope Francis, recently published book, Let us Dream: A Path to a Better Future

The mother of St. Lucy for four years suffered from an issue of blood, and the help of men failed. Mother and daughter went from Syracuse to Catania, and sought help from God. St. Lucy reminded her mother that a woman in the Gospel had been healed of the same disorder. ‘St. Agatha,’ she said, ‘stands ever in the sight of Him for whom she died. Only touch her sepulchre with faith, and you will be healed.’ They spent the night praying by the tomb, till, overcome by weariness, both fell asleep. St. Agatha appeared in vision to St. Lucy, and calling her sister, foretold her mother's recovery and her own martyrdom. That instant the cure was effected; and in her gratitude the mother allowed her daughter to distribute her wealth among the poor, and consecrate her virginity to Christ. A young man, to whom she had been promised in marriage, accused her as a Christian to the heathen; but for this pure soul, on fire with the love of Christ, martyrdom was easy. ‘I have sacrificed,’ she said to Christ, ‘all that I had: now I offer the one sacrifice which remains - myself.’ Our Lord, by a special miracle, saved from outrage this virgin whom He had chosen for His own. The fire kindled around her did her no hurt. Then the sword was plunged into her heart, and the promise made at the tomb of St. Agatha was fulfilled.

Rev. Henry Sebastian Bowden, Lives of the Saints

COMMENT: St. Lucy’s uncorrupt remains are in the Cathedral Church in Syracuse. Across the Cathedral in the same plaza is the Church of St. Lucy which has the painting of her burial by Caravaggio a portion of which is shown above. St. Lucy is the patroness of Syracuse. Her compatriot and fellow martyr, St. Agatha, is buried nearby. The Church of St. Agatha and her tomb were desecrated only a few weeks ago.

St. Thomas Aquinas was not an “Aristotelian,” and the neo-Modernists are not saints

When, in the 13th century, Aristotelian thought entered into contact with Medieval Christianity, formed by the Platonic tradition, and when faith and reason were at risk of entering into an irreconcilable opposition, it was Saint Thomas Aquinas who played the role of mediator in the new encounter between faith and philosophy, thus placing faith in a positive relation with the form of reason dominant in his epoch. […] With Vatican Council II the moment when a new reflection of this type was necessary arrived. […] Let us read it and welcome it, guided by a just hermeneutic.

Benedict XVI, speech of December 22, 2005

The simple fact is that those who have dubbed Thomas with the epithet “Aristotelian” have not hit the mark. This is the reason why the first modern efforts to open up the world of St. Thomas, which date from about 1890, failed. Yet they established an image of Thomas which prevailed for a long time, an image which has in fact prevailed to the present day..... From a purely historical point of view, it is a misinterpretation of what really happened to imagine that young Thomas turned to Aristotelianism because it had become modish and that he thus became an “Aristotelian.” This notion literally obstructed any real understanding of Thomas for decades until in recent years it was energetically pointed out that Plato too, Augustine too, the Neo-Platonists Dionysius Areopagita too, are very much very much present and effective in the work of St. Thomas, and that Thomas himself was not unaware of their presence. Thomas frequently defends Plato against Aristotle; he points out that Aristotle, in his polemics, often did not consider the substance of what Plato said, the veritas occulta, but only the superficial phrasing, the sonus verborum. The doctrine of Ideas, the conception of the Creation as following prototypes living within the divine Logos, this central Platonic concept was something that Thomas never abandoned. And a tally of the works of St. Thomas has turned up almost seventeen hundred quotations from Dionysius Areopagita. This will astonish only those who regard intellectual history as a succession of “isms” that replace one another.... For St. Thomas was anything but a participant in the “excessive cult of Aristotle” which had become a fad in his time.

Josef Pieper, Guide to Thomas Aquinas

“Christianity is naturally impossible. However, it exists. Therefore it is supernatural!”

Ernest Hello

“As regards the bishops, very few of them possess genuine zeal for souls … So we have to pray to Jesus Christ that he would give us as head of the Church one possessed of more spirit and zeal for the glory of God than of learning and human prudence. He should be free of all party attachments and devoid of human respect. If, by chance, for our great misfortune, we should get a Pope that does not have the glory of God as his sole purpose, the Lord will not help him greatly and things from their present condition will go from bad to worse.”

St. Alphonsus Marie Liguori, excerpt from letter commenting on the Papal Conclave, October 24, 1774

A singular event that perfectly encapsulates the great political crisis today!

“So on the one hand we have American policemen being trained (by Jews) to treat their fellow citizens in the same way that Israelis treat Palestinians, including the knee holds that will subdue and sometimes kill them. This explains the white cop side of the equation. But on the other hand, we have George Soros funding Black Lives Matter (as well as Antifa) and the insurrections which follow incidents of police brutality as the black side of the equation. Taken together both Jewish-funded groups perpetuate the cycle of increasing violent racial conflict in America, while remaining all the while invisible.”

E. Michael Jones, Culture Wars Magazine, The Invisible Man at the Race Riots (in Minneapolis, Minnesota)

COMMENT: A Joe Biden victory is the conquest of a radical Jewish Marxist ideology; a Donald Trump victory only at the cost of martial law to suppress Marxist uprisings. Either way, the constitutional republic and the rule of law in the United States is at an end and will no longer be supported by platitudes. The man in the middle promoting this artificial fight and stoking the fire is hoping to walk away with the winnings.

“Truth is One, and religion, being true, can neither contradict nor embarrass Truth… God is never in danger. Error is charged with its own destruction… As Truth does not belong to us, we cannot concede on fraction of it.”

Ernest Hello, French Catholic apologist and journalist

“Hell strives with all its might to break the unity of those who recite the same Credo.”

Ernest Hello